■ ■■* —*■* m" Y i yqy«iNy i »yynty» A I ►<~ ► ^ * j» . »i*»^ BmrmrrcTrmTm Ml 4 4 I I W* H r > :E LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. ' SbeltVVHf. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. AN ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY AND THE LAWS OF MOSES. WITH A CONNECTION BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. BY J. T. WHEELER, F.R.G.S., AUTHOR OP "AN ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY OF HERODOTUS," "AN ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY OP THUCYDIDES," ETC. PHILADELPHIA "W. R. WORK &c CO 1879. T -ft* •** COPYRIGHT, 1879, BY WILLIAM R. WORK. Westcott & Thomson, Stereotypes and Electrotypers, Philada. CONTENTS As complete Analytical Contents and tables will be found at the be- ginning of each book, and a Comprehensive Index at the end of the volume, it is presumed that the present condensed contents will be found sufficient for reference. PAGE Preface 7 Introductory Outline of the History and Geography of the Countries noticed in the Old Testament 11 Outline of the Critical History of the Old Testament 28 Jewish Months 31 Chronological Table 33 THE PENTATEUCH, or Five Books of Moses 35 Genesis: Patriarchal history from the birth of Adam till the death of Joseph. B. C. 4004 to 1635: about two thousand three hundred and sixty-nine years 35 I. History of the world prior to Abraham 36 II. Lives of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph 44 Exodus : History of the Jews as a nomad family from the death of Joseph until the building of the tabernacle and consecra- tion of the priesthood. B. C. 1635 to 1490 : about one hun- dred and forty-five years 68 I. History of the Exode from Egypt, the journey to Si- nai, and the delivery of the Law 69 II. The Moral and Civil Law 80 Jewish Constitution 86 III. The Ceremonial Law — viz. 1. The Tabernacle 89 Leviticus: History of the Levitical priesthood, sacrifices, etc. B. C. 1490: about one month — viz. from the building of the tabernacle to the numbering of the people 98 3 4 CONTENTS. PAGE The Ceremonial Law continued from Exodus — viz. : 2. Priests, Levites, and Nethinim 96 3. Sacrifices, oblations, and meat- and drink-offerings 100 4. Annual feasts and festivals; sabbatical year and jubilee. 107 5. Vows 113 6. Purifications 116 Numbers: History of the Israelites from the delivering of the Law at Sinai to the conquest of the country east of the Jor- dan. B. C. 1490 to 1451 : about thirty-eight years and nine or ten months 120 I. Wanderings in the wilderness 120 II. Conquest of the country east of the Jordan 124 Deuteronomy: Repetition and confirmation of the Law. B. C. 1451 : about two months 130 The last acts of Moses 130 Canaan prior to its conquest by the Israelites 133 THE TWELVE HISTORICAL BOOKS 136 Joshua : History of the conquest of Canaan and settlement in the country under Joshua. B. C. 1451 to 1426: about twen- ty-five years 136 I. Conquest of Canaan 136 II. Settlement in Canaan 141 Judges : History of the Jews as a federative republic. B. C. 1425 to 1095: about three hundred and thirty years 145 I. Period prior to the Judges 145 II. The seven servitudes or tyrannies, and the fifteen judge- ships 149 (This period includes the first ten chapters in 1 Samuel.) Ruth : An episode in the history of the Judges. About B. C. 1320 162 1 and 2 Samuel and 1 and 2 Kings: History of the Jews under a monarchy. B. C. 1095 to 588 : about five hundred and eight years 163 I. History of the single monarchy 169 Saul 169 David 178 Solomon 191 Prefatory review of the history of the divided mon- archies 199 II. History of the divided monarchies of Judah and Israel. 201 First Period : from the revolt of the ten tribes until Jehu destroyed the dynasty of Ahab in Israel, and slew Ahaziah in Judah 201 CONTENTS. 5 PAGE Second Period : from the simultaneous accession of Jehu in Israel and usurpation of Athaliah in Judah until Israel was carried away captive by the Assyr- ian power 215 Third Period: from the Assyrian captivity of Israel until the Babylonian captivity of Judah 225 History of Assyria 238 1 and 2 Chronicles. B. C. 4004 to 536 : about three thousand four hundred and sixty-eight years 238 History of the Chaldee-Babylonian empire during the seventy years' captivity, forming a connection between the 2 Kings and 2 Chronicles and the book of Ezra. B. C. 606 to 536 241 Ezra : History of the edict of Cyrus and first return from cap- tivity under Zerubbabel, and the governorship of Ezra. B. C. 536 to 445 : about ninety years 244 Nehemiah : History of the government of Nehemiah. B. C. 445 to 420: about twenty-five years 253 Esther: An episode. About B. C. 461 to 451 255 Chronology of the kings of Media and Persia, with their names as given in Scripture and in profane history g 257 THE FIVE POETICAL BOOKS: 258 Job 258 Psalms 262 Proverbs 263 Ecclesiastes 264 Solomon's Song 265 THE SIXTEEN PROPHETICAL BOOKS 26^ The Four Greater Prophets 267 1. Isaiah 267 2. Jeremiah (Prophecies and Lamentations) 271 3. Ezekiel 272 4. Daniel 272 The Twelve Minor Prophets — viz. 1 . Hosea ; 2. Joel ; 3. Amos ; 4. Obadiah; 5. Jonah; 6. Micah ; 7. Nahum ; 8. Habakkuk ; 9. Zephaniah; 10. Haggai; 11. Zechariah ; 12. Malachi 278 PRINCIPAL PROPHECIES, INTIMATIONS, AND TYPES OF THE MESSIAH IN THE OLD TESTAMENT 283 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW TESTA- MENTS, including the history of the Jews from the admin- istration of Nehemiah to the birth of Jesus Christ 288 1 * CONTENTS. PAGE I. Jewish history from Nehemiah to the revolt under the Maccabees 290 II. History of the Maccabees, or Asamonean princes 299 III. History of the Jews under the Herodians to the com- mencement of the New Testament history 321 Jewish sects 330 THE FOURTEEN APOCRYPHAL BOOKS: 1 Esdras; 2 Esdras; Tobit; Judith; Rest of the chapters of the Book of Esther; Wisdom of Solomon; Ecclesiasticus, or Wisdom of Jesus the Son of Sirach ; Book of Baruch ; Song of the Three Children; History of Susanna; Bel and the Dragon ; Prayer of Manasses; 1 and 2 Maccabees 332 EXAMINATION QUESTIONS, including the Cambridge Exam- ination Papers for various years, in chronological order 335 INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, ETC 351 PREFACE The success which attended the publication of an Analysis and Summary of Herodotus has induced the author to compile an Analysis and Summary of Old Tes- tament History on a similar plan. Accordingly, the pres- ent work contains an Analytical Summary of all the most important events recorded in the Old Testament Scrip- tures, arranged in chronological order, but retaining the canonical division into books. Each book of this Sum- mary is separated into divisions, excepting where one book contains merely a repetition of the history of a pre- ceding one ; and each of these divisions is again subdi- vided into paragraphs, all of which have the Contents appended in a peculiar type. These Contents are also thrown together and reprinted at the beginning of each book ; full references are also given at the end of each paragraph to the chapters or verses in the Bible in which the original facts are recorded. By means of these Analytical Contents the biblical student can at once see the exact scope and subject-mat- ter of each book, and by reading the Summary he will easily call back a multitude of facts and events the rela- tion of which frequently spreads through several chapters in the original ; whilst the references will at once enable him to obtain from his Bible a more extended account 7 o PREFACE. of any particular period of the history which he may require. In carrying out this general design every opportunity has been seized for explaining or illustrating any obscure part of Jewish history, and particularly those portions which are more frequently the subjects of college exam- inations. The authorized chronology of our marginal- reference Bibles, which is based upon that of Archbishop Usher, is added to every page ; the history of the divided monarchies of Judah and Israel is printed in parallel columns ; the scriptural and profane names of the kings of Media and Persia are given at page 257 ; a chrono- logical table of the prophets, at page 266 ; a table of the principal prophecies, intimations, and types of the Mes- siah, at page 283; examination-questions, including the Cambridge examination-papers in Old Testament history for various years, in chronological order, at page 335 ; and a complete index of names, places, etc., at the end of the volume. To these are added an introductory out- line of the geography, political history, etc., of every country mentioned in the Old Testament, and an outline of the critical history of the Scriptures ; together with chronological tables. Moreover, in order to complete the book as an analysis of Jewish history, two connecting chapters have been inserted : I. A history of the Chal- dee-Babylonian empire during the seventy years' cap- tivity, which forms a connection between 2 Kings and 2 Chronicles and the book of Ezra ; II. Jewish history from the governorship of Nehemiah to the taking of Je- rusalem by Titus, which forms a connection between the Old and the New Testaments. A comprehensive analysis of the Mosaic laws and ordinances has also been included. The moral and civil law is classified under each com- mandment, both for the convenience of reference, and because by such arrangement they are made to form a PREFACE. y very useful and practical commentary upon the Deca- logue. This classification is based upon a harmony of the Mosaic law, taken from a manuscript presented to St. John's College by Archbishop Laud, and reprinted in Home's Introduction, and other similar works. The cer- emonial law has been chiefly arranged according to the classification of Michaelis. In conclusion, the author must acknowledge his many obligations to the following works : to the valuable Intro- duction to the Study of the Holy Scriptures, by the Rev. T. H. Home ; The Historical Researches and Manual of Ancient History, by Professor Heeren, of the University of Gottingen; the Commentaries of Patrick, Lowth, Whitby, etc.; the Oxford Chronological Tables, publish- ed by the lamented Mr. D. A. Talboys ; and the Works of Dean Prideaux, Jahn, Calmet, Michaelis, Tomline, Bishop Home, etc., etc. J. T. W. Cambridge, Jan. 20, 1850. NOTICE. In giving to the Christian public this very remarkable book, it is believed a great kindness will be done to every lover of the Bible. The analysis and arrangement seem to be almost perfect, and withal so simple that a child may understand them. To the student of the Bible The Analysis and Summary will supply a place which, it is believed, no other book can fill. The full merit of this book is to be found not only in the almost incredible amount of information it contains, but in the wonderful arrangement of the author, by which the reader can find just what he wants and when he wants it. To all mem- bers of Bible classes, teachers in Sabbath and secular schools, and in all family instruction, this book, it is fully believed, will prove one of the best of human helps in the study of the word of God. 10 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE OP I. THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY OF THE COUN- TRIES NOTICED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT; II. THE CRITICAL HISTORY OF THE OLD TESTA- MENT. I. THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY. ANALYSIS. The "World" of the Old Testament — in four divisions; viz. I. Egypt. Boundaries and divisions. — Political history. — Religion.— Commerce and manufactures. II. Countries between the Mediterranean and the Euphrates. 1st. Asia Minor — in twelve provinces. 2d. Syria Proper. — Geography. — Political history. 3d. Phoenicia. — Geography. — Political history. — Colonies. — Sea trade. — Land trade. — Home manufactures. 4th. Arabia. — Geography. — Political history. — Divisions: Moabites, Ammonites, and Edomites. 5th. Palestine. — Geography: divisions — viz. 1st. Into twelve tribes ; 2d. Into a single monarchy ; 3d. Into the two monarchies of Judah and Israel; 4th. Into five districts. — The Philistines. — Political history : 1. The nomad state, 1921-1426; 2. The federative republic, 1426-1095 ; 3. The single monarchy, 1095-975; 4. The divided monarchy of Judah and Israel, 975-588: 5. The province and principality, B. c. 588 to A. D. 70. — Productions. — Commerce. III. Countries between the Euphrates and the Tigris. 1st. Mesopotamia, or Aram, or Padan-aram. 2d. Armenia, containing the garden of Eden. 3d. Babylonia, or the laud of Shinar. — Geography. — Political his- tory. — Commerce. 11 12 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. IV. Countries between the Tigris and Indus. Eleven provinces, sometimes forming one empire. — Character of the great Asiatic empires. -^-Ruling empires of South-western Asia : viz. 1st. Assyria. — Geography of Assyria Proper. — Political history. 2d. Media. — Geography. — Political history. 3d. Persia. — Geography. — Political history. — Religion. SUMMARY. 1. The "World" of the Old Testament.— The nations whose history is noticed in the Old Testament lay between the 40th degree north lat. and the equator, and were included in the tracts of South-western Asia and the territory of Egypt.* The " world" of Old Testament history was therefore bounded on the east by the rivers Oxus and Indus ; on the south by the Indian Ocean ; on the west by the Libyan desert (Saha- ra) ; and on the north by the Caspian and Euxine Seas, with the intervening range of Caucasus, whose lofty summits were never crossed by any Asiatic conqueror before Genghis Khan. . This region may be divided into four tracts — viz. 1. Egypt; 2. Countries between the Euphrates and the Mediterranean and Eed Seas ; 3. Those between the Euphrates and the Ti- gris ; 4. Those between the Tigris and the Indus. 2. I. Egypt: Boundaries. — Egypt is redeemed from the sur- rounding desert by the waters of the Nile, and is bounded on the north by the Mediterranean ; on the east by the Eed Sea; on the south by the Nubian desert and Ethiopia ; and on the west by the Libyan desert. 3. Divisions. — 1st. Upper or Southern Egypt, or Thebaic, ex- tending from Syene to Chemmis; crowded with temples, pal- aces, tombs, huge obelisks, colossi, sphinxes, etc. Capital, Thebes. 2d. Central Egypt, from Chemmis to Cercasorus; divided into seven nomoi or governments ; contained the pyramids of Gizeh and Lake Mceris. Capital, Memphis. 3d. Lower or Northern Egypt, comprising the Delta and land on both sides. Full of cities, of which Sais was the most re- markable ; but subsequently Alexandria became the capital, and the first trading city in the world. * Some allusions are made to the "isles of the sea," which included the islands and coasts of the Mediterranean (Isa. xi. 11 : E/.ek. xvii. 3, etc.); also to "Javan," or " Greece" (Isa. lxvi. 19. etc.), and to " Tar- shish" or " Tartessus," a Tyrian colony on the southern coast of Spain. Isa. xxiii., etc. India is twice mentioned in the book of Esther, but must have been unknown to the Jews. INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 13 4. Political History. — Egypt was governed by a monarchy and sacerdotal aristocracy. 1. The Pharaohs. — 1st dynasty — Menes and his successors. 2d dynasty — Shepherd-kings, who were Bedouin Arabs, and termed Hyksos. 3d dynasty — Sesostris the Great to the overthrow of the oligarchy of twelve princes, about B. c. 650; Shishak (probably Cephrines) invaded Judah in the reign of Rehoboam, b. c. 972 (sect. 375). 4th dynasty — Psammeti- chus, sole king to the conquest of Egypt by Cambyses, B. c. 650-525. Pharaoh-Necho, who defeated Josiah (sect. 528), and Pharaoh-Hophra, or Apries, who tried to assist Zedekiah (sect. 548), belonged to this time. 2. The Persians, 525-323.— -Egypt was conquered by Cam- byses, and was a Persian province, though frequently revolt- ing, until the overthrow of the empire by Alexander the Great, who died b. c. 323. 3. The Ptolemies, 323-30.— Ptolemy Lagus, first governor, and afterward king, of Egypt, which remained an independ- ent monarchy until the death of Cleopatra, b. c. 30, when it became a Roman province. 5. Religion. — Animal idolatry; but different animals were sacred in different districts, except Apis, who was the nation- al god of all Egypt. 6. Commerce, Manufactures, etc. — Imports. — Gold, ivory, and slaves from Ethiopia; incense from Arabia; wine from Greece and Phoenicia; salt from the African desert. Exports. — Corn, linen, and cotton. The Egyptians did not themselves export these wares; the African caravans were chiefly composed of nomad hordes. Manufactures. — Weaving, dyeing, working in metal, and pottery. Productions. — The byblus, from which the papyrus was pre- pared ; the lotus; flax; various kinds of grain, pulse, etc.; no lofty trees but the date and sycamore. 7. II. Countries between the Mediterranean and the Euphrates.— These comprise— 1st. Asia Minor; 2d. Syria Proper; 3d. Phfenicia; 4th. Arabia; and 5th. Palestine. 8. 1st. Asia Minor. — Anciently consisted of twelve provinces, which are mentioned only in the New Testament — viz. Bithy- nia, Paphlagonia, Pontus, Mysia, Lydia, Caria, Lycia, Pisidia and Pamphylia, Cilicia, Phrygia and Lycaonia, Galatia, and Cappadocia. 9. 2d. Syria Proper: Geography. — Syria, or Aram, in its widest signification, included not only all the countries be- tween the Mediterranean and the Euphrates, but also those between the Euphrates and the Tigris, and even Assyria Proper, and was thus the first habitation of mankind after the deluge, and included the birthplace of Abraham, and prob- 2 14 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. ably the garden of Eden. Syria Proper was, however, bounded on the east by the Euphrates, west by the Mediter- ranean, north by Cilicia, and south by Phoenicia, Palestine, and Arabia Deserta. Cities, Damascus, Antioch, Eiblah, Helbon, Hamath, Seleucia, Tadraor or Palmyra, Baal-Gad or Heliopolis, now Baalbec, and Tiphsah or Thapsacus. Rivers, Abana, Pharpar, and Orontes. 10. Political History. — 1. Independent States, ante lO^O. — Syria Proper was divided into cantons, such as Zobah, Da- mascus, Hamath, Geshur, Rehob, Ishtob, Maachah, etc., and these were governed by petty kings. 2. A Jewish Province, cir. 1040-975. — David reduced Syria to a Jewish province, but in Solomon's reign Rezon seized Damascus and erected a kingdom. 3. Kingdom of Damascus, 975-7^0. — The kingdom of Da- mascus now comprised the greater portion of Syria; the kings of the other cities became tributary, and it soon be- came a flourishing monarchy, and extended its boundaries chiefly at the expense of the divided monarchies of Judah and Israel (see sect. 491) ; but it was at length overthrown by the Assyrian conqueror Tiglath-pileser. 4. A Dependent State, 74O-64. — Syria was successively in subjection to Assyria, Babylonia, and Persia, and was at length reduced by Alexander the Great ; but after his death, b. c. 323, it formed part of the kingdom of Syria, which ex- tended from the Mediterranean to the Indus, and was gov- erned by the Seleucidse until b. c. 64, when it became a Roman province. 11. 3d. Phoenicia : Geography. — Phoenicia was a moun- tainous tract extending along the shore between Syria Proper and the Mediterranean. Cities, Tyre, built first on the mainland, afterward on an island, Sidon, Byblus, Bery- tus, Tripolis, and Aradus. Mountains, Lebanon, consisting of two parallel ridges, Libanus and Anti-Libanus, which extended from Sidon to Damascus, and enclosed the fertile vale of Ccele-Syria, now Baalbec. 12. Political History. — Consisted of several cities and their territories under separate governments, of which Tyre was the head. 1. T>/rian kings, cir. 1050-586. — This line of kings, extract- ed by Joseph us from Menander, commenced with Abical, the contemporary of David, and concluded with the sacking of Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar. Hiram, successor of Abical, allied with David and Solomon. Three remarkable females be- longed to this line: Jezebel, daughter of Ethbaal I., and wife of Ahab — paganized Israel; Athaliah, daughter of Jezebel and Ahab — usurped Judah ; Dido, sister of Pygma- lion — founded Carthage. INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 15 2. Tributary to Persia, 586-382. — New Tyre was afterward founded, with tributary kings under the Persian rule, but was taken by Alexander the Great, B. c. 332. 3. Decline. — Phoenicia was now ruined and its trade trans- ferred to Alexandria. It often changed its Syro-Grecian and Egypto-Grecian masters, and at length fell into the hands of the Romans. 13. Colonies. — The Phoenicians were originally pirates and anciently possessed many islands in the Archipelago, but were expelled by the Greeks. They subsequently formed settlements on the south of Spain — Tartessus, Gades, Car- teia ; on the north coast of Africa — Utica, Carthage, Adru- mentum; on the north-western coast of Sicily — Panormus and Lilybseum ; and also probably settled in the Persian Gulf, on the islands of Tylos and Aradus — Bahrein. 14. Sea Trade. — The Phoenicians sailed — 1st. To North Africa and Spain for silver; 2d. Beyond the Pillars of Her- cules to Britain and the Scilly Isles for tin, and probably amber ; 3d. They joined the Jews under Solomon in voyages from Elath and Eziongeber on the Red Sea to Ophir — i. e. the rich lands in the south, particularly Arabia Felix and Ethiopia (sect. 357) ; 4th. From the Persian Gulf to India and Ceylon ; 5th. On voyages of discovery, and, particularly, they circumnavigated Africa. 15. Land Trade. — This was mostly carried on by caravans — viz. 1st. With Arabia for spices and incense, imported from Arabia Felix, Gerrha, and the Persian Gulf; 2d. Through Palmyra to Babylon, which opened an indirect communi- cation, by way of Persia, with Lesser Bukharia and Lit- tle Thibet, and probably with China; 3d. With Armenia and neighboring countries for slaves, horses, copper uten- sils, etc.* 16. Home Manufactures. — 1st. Stuffs and dyes, particular- ly the purple dye made from the juice of a marine shell-fish, and of every possible shade ; 2d. Manufactures of glass and toys, much used in their commercial barterings with uncivil- ized nations. The invention of letters is attributed to the Phoenicians. 17. 4th. Arabia: Geography.— A peninsula abounding in vast sandy deserts, and chiefly occupied by the nomad de- scendants of Ishmael ; but its northern and eastern coasts rendered it a most important scat of trade. 18. Divisions. — 1st. North, Arabia J J etrcea, extending from Palestine to the Red Sea, and inhabited by the southern Edomites,Amalekites, Midianites, Hivites, Aniorites, Kenites, • The twenty-seventh chapter of Eeekiel contains an exact and in- teresting account of L'huenician commerce. 16 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. Horim, Maonim, and Cushites, called Ethiopians in Scrip- ture. Capital, Petra. Mountain, Sinai. 2d. Inland, Arabia Deserta, with Euphrates on the east and Mount Gilead on the west, and comprehended the Itureans, Nabatheans, people of Kedar, etc. The Rephaim, Emim, Zuzim, and Zanzummim (Gen. xiv. 5; Deut. ii. 10, 11) an- ciently possessed the territories afterward occupied by the Moabites, Ammonites, and Edomites. 3d. South, Arabia Felix, bounded on the east by the Per- sian Gulf, south by the Indian Ocean, and west by the Red Sea. Rich in spices and perfumes, particularly frankin- cense, and rich also as being the ancient staple for Indian merchandise. Probably included the territory of the queen of Sheba. 19. Political History. — Arabians are divided into two classes : 1st. Dwellers in cities ; 2d. Nomads. Abimelech, king of Gerar, was visited by Abraham and Isaac. Moses, after slaying the Egyptian, fled to the Midianites, descend- ants of the fourth son of Abraham and Keturah, who subse- quently joined the Amalekites and other nomad Arabs in ravaging Palestine (sect. 279). The Amorites, Amalekites, and others were conquered by Moses. The Moabites, Am- monites, and Edomites were petty kingdoms frequently at war with the Israelites, and lay on the east of the Jordan. 20. Moabites. — Incestuously descended from Lot ; defeated the giants Emim, and occupied a territory on the banks of the Arnon. Capital, Ar or Ariel, called also Rabbah-Moab and Kirharesh. Idols, Chemosh and Baal-peor. Lost terri- tory to the Amorites, but not attacked by Moses, though Balak tried to persuade Balaam to curse the Israelites. Eg- lon subsequently oppressed Israel (sect. 276), but was assas- sinated by Ehud. Saul subdued them (sect. 308), and David (sect. 329), but after the death of Ahab its king, Mesha, re- fused to pay tribute (sect. 423), and was closely besieged by Jehoshaphat and Jehoram in his capital, and sacrificed his eld- est son on the wall (sect. 429). Moab was afterward carried cap- tive by Assyria, and probably followed the fortunes of Israel. 21. Ammonites. — Incestuously descended from Lot; sub- dued the Zanzummim, and occupied their country north- east of the Moabites. Capital, Rabbath. Lost territory to the Amorites, which was afterward occupied by the tribes east of the Jordan. Assisted Moab in conquering Canaan (sect. 276), but were defeated by Jephthah (sect. 291), by Saul (sect. 306), and by David (sect. 331), and Rabbath was taken by Joab (sect. 333). They subsequently united with the Edomites and Moabites in attacking Judah, but were de- feated by Jehoshaphat (sect. 422). Their country afterward followed the fortunes of Israel. INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 17 22. Edomites. — Descendants of Esau; settled in Mount Seir, in the land of the Horites, and spread through Arabia Petraea from the Dead Sea to the Mediterranean. Capitals, Bozra and Petra. First governed by dukes or princes, after- ward by kings, but subdued by Saul (sect. 308), by David (sect. 329). Hadad became an independent king toward the close of Solomon's reign (sect. 362). In Jehoram's reign Edom rebelled, and Amaziah subsequently took Petra and obliged ten thousand people to leap from the rock (sect. 464). It was subsequently ravaged by Nebuchadnezzar (sect. 559), and conquered by John Hyrcanus (Con., sect. 45). 23. 5th. Palestine : Geography. — Palestine Proper was bounded on the north by Syria and Phoenicia, on the east by Arabia Deserta, on the south by Arabia Petraea, and on the west by the Mediterranean. The limits of the territory were, however, perpetually changing. Under the judges the coun- try east of the Jordan was often oppressed by the Ammonites and Moabites, whilst the Philistines held a considerable dis- trict in South-western Judah. Under David and Solomon the limits of the kingdom were much enlarged, extending from the Euphrates to the Red Sea, and from the Mediterra- nean to Arabia Deserta, thus comprising Syria Proper and Philistia, Moab and Amnion in Arabia Deserta, and nearly all Arabia Petraea, including Edom, etc. Mountains, Gilead, Cannel, Tabor, Hermon, Gilboa, and Lebanon. Rivers, Jor- dan, Arnon, Jabbok, and Kishon. Lakes, Merom, Gennesa- reth, and the Dead Sea. 24. Divisions : 1st. Into Twelve Tribes by Joshua (sect. 263), during which the tabernacle was set up in Shiloh. The territory of each tribe was subdivided according to the fami- lies (sect. 128). 25. 2d. Into a Single Monarchy, during the reigns of Saul, David, and Solomon. Capital, Jebus or Jerusalem. 26. 3d. Into the two Monarchies of Judah and Israel. — Judah comprised two tribes. Capital, Jerusalem. Israel comprised ten tribes. Capital, first Shechem, then Tirzah, and finally Samaria. 27. 4th. Into five Districts, under, successively, the Per- sians, Ptolemies, Selcucidae, Asamoneans, Herodians, and Romans, West of the Jordan. — 1st. Judaea, on the south. Capital, Jerusalem. 2d. Samaria, in the centre. Cities, Sa- maria, or Sebaste, and Sichem. 3d. Galilee, on the north. Towns, Nazareth, Can a, Bethsaida, etc. East of the Jor- dan. — 4th. Peraea.* Cities, Pella, Machaerus, etc. On the South. — 5th. Idumsea, the ancient Edoin. :; Division of Peraea. — Peraea, which signifies "the country on the oppo- site side," was a general name for any district belonging to or closely con- 2* B 18 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 28. Political History. — A spirit of theocracy prevailed more or less throughout every form of Jewish government. 29. I. The Nomad State, 1921-1426, from Abraham until the death of Joshua. — 1st period — Patriarchal government under Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1921-1706. Canaan occupied by ten races: Kenites, Kenizzites, and Kadmonites east of the Jordan ; west, by the Hittites, Perizzites, Rephaims, Am- orites, Canaanites, Girgashites, and Jebusites. Divided into states governed by petty kings, many of whom were subdued by Chedorlaomer, king of Elam or ancient Persia (sect. 24). 2d period — Israelites divided into ten tribes, resided in Egypt, 1706-1491. Dynasty of Menes expelled by the Hyksos or Shepherd-kings, and the Israelites reduced to slavery and their male infants slain. Moses born, 1571. 3d period — A strict theocracy during the wanderings in the wilderness un- der Moses, and conquest of Canaan under Joshua, 1491-1426. Exode from Egypt; law delivered on Mount Sinai, 1490; Moses died, 1451 ; Joshua died, 1426. 30. 2. The Federative Republic, 1426-1095.— Each tribe was governed by its own patriarch, but all were united in one federate state and one common bond by the worship of Je- hovah ; introduction of idolatry punished by the oppression of neighboring powers ; heroes or judges raised up at various times to deliver the people, and govern them in the spirit of theocracy ; ill-government of Samuel's sons induced the peo- ple to demand a king. 31. 3. The Single Monarchy, 1065-975. — Saul made king, but acted in opposition to the divine commands. David suc- ceeded him, and extended his dominions to the Euphrates and Eed Sea, and made Palestine the ruling monarchy in Western Asia. His son Solomon succeeded and allied with the Phoe- nicians, and carried on an extensive commerce by land and sea. Built the temple, but afterward tempted, to idolatry, and the nations conquered by David rebelled. 32. 4. The Divided Monarchy of Judah and Israel, 975-588.— Rehoboam, son of Solomon, refused to lighten the people from the heavy taxation imposed by Solomon, and the ten tribes revolted under Jeroboam. The kings of Israel introduced nected with a country from the main part of which it was separated by a sea or river. The name Periva was therefore applied in its more extended sense to the whole territory stretching from the river Arnon to Mount Her- mon, between the Jordan and the desert, and was subdivided into eight districts or cantons — viz. ] . Pergea. in the more limited sense, which only extended from the Arnon to the Jabbok ; 2. Gilead, or Galaaditis; 3. Deeapolis, or Ten Cities, of which little is known for certain; 4. Gau- lonitis; 5. Batanea, the ancient Bashan ; 6. Itura:a or Auranitis; 7. Trachonitis; 8. Abilene, in the extreme north, among the mountains of Anti-Libanus, between Baalbec and Damascus. INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 19 idolatry to prevent their subjects from worshipping at Jeru- salem ; and, defying the warnings of Elisha, Elijah, and other prophets, the nation was carried into Assyrian captivity by Shalmaneser, B. c. 721. The early kings of Judah reigned righteously, but subsequently allied and intermarried with the kings of Israel and followed in their idolatrous steps ; and though Isaiah, Jeremiah, and others warned the people, and Hezekiah, Josiah, and other good kings deferred the punishment of the kingdom, yet the nation was at length carried into Babylonian captivity, B. c. 588. 33. 6. The Province and Principality, B. C. 588 to A. D. 70. — 1st. The Babylonian Captivity, 606-536, reckoning from the first taking of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar to the edict of Cyrus, lasted seventy years, during which time the land lay desolate. 2d. The Persians, 536-323. — Cyrus, having overthrown the Babylonian empire and established the Medo-Persian, per- mitted the Jews to return to Judaea under Zerubbabel (sect. 572). They were subsequently governed by their high priests, under the satrap of Syria, and paid tribute to Persia. Alex- ander the Great overthrew the empire b. c. 330, and died B. c. 323. 3d. The Successors of Alexander, 323-300. — Violent disputes broke out amongst Alexander's generals after his death, and Palestine frequently changed masters, until a permanent treaty was established between the four kings. 4th. The Ptolemies, 300-202.— -The high priests governed the Jews and farmed the revenues under the Ptolemies. Flour- ishing period of Jewish literature, and completion of the Sep- tuagint. 5th. The Seleucidce, 202-166.— Antiochus III., or the Great, wrested Palestine from Ptolemy V., or Epiphanes, and the Jews now paid tribute to Syria, but were governed by their own high priests and Sanhedrim. Antiochus IV., or Epi- phanes, persecuted the Jews for not following the Greek idolatry, and the latter revolted under Mattathias, who died b" c. 166. 6th. The Maccabees, 166-37. — War under Judas Maccabceus and his successors for religious freedom, not for political in- dependence, and the Jews still paid tribute to Syria; but in b. c. 143, Demetrius Nicator acknowledged the independence of the Jews, and relinquished all claims for taxes. The quar- rels between Hyrcanus IT. and Antigonus and their appeal to Pompey made the Jewish state dependent on Rome, and Herod, having obtained the favor of Antony by gifts and as- siduous attention, was made king of Judaea. 7th. The Herodians and Romans, B. C. 37 to A. D. 70.— Our Saviour was born B. c. 4, and Heiod died B. C. 3. His king- 20 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. dom was divided by his three sons into three tetrarchies, which were subsequently appended to Syria and became a Roman province.* Our Lord was crucified under Pontius Pilate, a Roman procurator, A. d. 29, in the thirty-third year of his age. The Jews rebelled under Gessius Florus. Titus destroyed Jerusalem, a. d. 70. 34. Productions. — Wheat, honey, grapes, oil, olives, pome- granates, apples, figs, almonds, citrons, balm, etc. The prin- cipal shrubs, herbs, and trees are aloe, hyssop, the rose, spike- nard, mandrake (a species of melon), myrtle, mustard tree, cedar, oak, palm, etc. The mountains contained iron and copper. The valleys afforded capital pasture for sheep, oxen, goats, camels, and asses. The rivers and lakes abounded in fish, which were cured by salt from the Dead Sea. 35. Commerce. — Palestine was an agricultural country, but allied with Phoenicia during the reigns of David and Solo- mon, and carried on an extensive commerce by land and sea. (See sect. 357.) 36. Philistia : Geography. — Philistia was a small territory bordering on the south-west of Judaea. Cities, Ekron, Gath, Askelon, Ashdod, and Gaza. 37. Political History. — The Philistines were not Canaan- ites, but originally Egyptians from the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, and they had migrated from Caphtor (Cyprus) not long before the arrival of the Hebrews, and expelled the Avim from the low country in Southern Palestine, and there established five governments or lordships in five cities. They were defeated by Shamgar and Samson (sect. 277 and 297), and by Saul (sect. 307), and rendered tributary by David (sect. 329). They revolted under Jehoram (sect. 436), but were defeated by Uzziah (sect. 472), and again rebelled from Ahaz (sect. 493), but were reduced by Hezekiah (sect. 506). They subsequently suffered from the same enemies as the Jews, but were at length wholly subdued by Alexander Jan- naeus. 38. III. Countries between the Euphrates and the Tigris. — These comprised — 1st. Mesopotamia; 2d. Armenia; and 3d. Babylonia. 39. 1st. Mesopotamia, or Aram, or Padan-aram, anciently included both Armenia and Babylonia, and even part of Syria, and is considered to be the first habitation of mankind after the deluge, and gave birth to Terah, Abraham, Nahor, Sarah, Rebekah, Leah, and the sons of Jacob. Mesopotamia Proper consisted of a table-land occupied by nomad hordes, with Armenia on the north and Babylonia on the south, and * See the Analysis and Summary of New Testament History, by the author of the present volume. INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 21 it successively became a part of the Assyrian, Persian, Mace- donian, and Syrian empires. 40. 2d. Armenia was a mountainous territory north of Mesopotamia, watered by the rivers Cyrus, Araxes, and Phasis. It is supposed to have included the garden of Eden, and its history is similar to that of Mesopotamia. 41. 3d. Babylonia, or the Land of Shinar: Geography. — Babylonia was a level plain south of Mesopotamia Proper, remarkable for the richness of its soil. Anciently, by its high cultivation, its canals and lakes, and the erection of dams, it was the most fruitful, and from its situation the most opulent, state of Inner Asia. Capital, Babylon, on the Euphrates. 42. Political History. — 1st Period, prior to the Chaldean Conquest, cir. B. C. £234-626.— Mmrod founded Babel or Babylon, from whence Asshur migrated and founded Assyria, which was afterward conquered by Nimrod. See "Assyria" and sect. 16, note. 2d. From the Chaldean Conquest to the taking of Babylon by Cyrus, B. C. 626-589. — The Chaldeans, a nomad race, de- scended from Caucasus and Taurus, overwhelmed Southern Asia, and mastered Babylonia.* (See sect. 535.) Ptolemy enumerates thirteen Chaldean kings as reigning prior to this conquest of Babylonia, which seems to have been completed by Nabopolassar, whose son and successor, Nebuchadnezzar, subdued Asia from the Mediterranean to the Tigris, and founded the Chaldee- Babylonian empire. For a history of Nebuchadnezzar and his successors down to the taking of Babylon by Cyrus, see sect. 558-570. Babylon subsequently followed the fortunes of the Persian empire. 43. Commerce. — Babylon owed its extensive commerce to its superior geographical position, which, while it afforded admirable facilities for traffic by land, was equally conve- nient for maritime and river navigation on the Euphrates and Tigris and the Persian Gulf. By land the Babylonians imported from the countries east of Persia — 1st. Onyxes, sardines, emeralds, jaspers, etc., which they obtained from the Ghaut Mountains and Bactrian desert; 2d. Indian dogs, dyes, wool, gold, and gold-dust;, 3d. Silk from China, etc. By sea they imported — 1st. Incense from Arabia ; 2d. Cot- ton, spices, ivory, ebony, etc., from India; 3d. Bamboos, • Mr. Orote {Greece, iii. p. .'592, third edit.), resting on Herodotus and Rtrabo, can see nothing in the Chaldeans but Babylonian priests. This was certainly their later position (or the later use of their name), but the Chaldeans are familiarly spoken of by the prophets as coming from the north, and Ur of the Chaldees was in Northern Mesopotamia. Magians and Chaldeans seem both to have fallen from dominant tribes into priesthoods. 22 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. teak-wood, etc., from Tylos; 4th. Cinnamon from Ceylon; 5th. Pearls from the Persian Gulf, etc. Their chief manu- factures were woven stuffs, carpets, brilliantly-colored and finely-textured cottons, of which the principal factories were at Borsippa on the Euphrates, about fifteen miles from Baby- lon. They were also famous for their sweet waters, engraving on precious stones, seal-rings, chased walking-sticks, costly perfumes, etc. 44. IV. Countries between the Tigris and Indus. — These comprised, 1. Assyria, or the province of Adiabene; 2. Su- siana ; 3. Persis ; 4. Carmania ; 5. Gedrosia ; 6. Media ; 7. Aria; 8. Arachosia; 9. Parthia and Hyrcanus; 10. Bactria; 11. Sogdiana. The empires successively founded by Assyria, Babylonia, Media, and Persia included, however, the princi- pal portions of this territory. 45. Character of the great Asiatic Empires. — The mighty empires of the East were, with the exception of the one founded by Alexander, erected by warlike nomad hordes, who, pressed by necessity or circumstances, forsook their northern and sterile climes to carry war and conquest into the fruitful and cultivated lands of Southern Asia. Here they established a brilliant but evanescent empire, for they quickly adopted the luxurious habits of the vanquished na- tions, and consequently were soon overthrown by fresh swarms of uncorrupted warriors, who also in their turn degenerated and gave way to new invaders. The general features in the gradual internal development of all empires formed by nomad conquerors are — 1st. The mere occupation of rich territories and levying of tribute, when the constitutions already estab- lished among the conquered or tributary nations are gener- ally suffered to remain ; 2d. The gradual progress toward the adoption of a fixed abode and the building of cities, together with the assumption of the customs and civiliza- tion of the conquered ; 3d. The division into provinces, and, as a necessary consequence, the establishment of satrap gov- ernment; 4th. Insurrections of the satraps and pernicious influence of the seraglio, which quickly produce the dissolu- tion of the empire or its total annihilation by some violent attack from without. 46. Ruling Empires of South-western Asia: 1st. Assyria. — Assyria Proper, or the province of Adiabene, consisted of a table-land east of the Tigris, having Armenia on the north, Mesopotamia on the west, Babylonia on the south, and Me- dia and Susiana on the east. Cities, Nineveh (Ninus) and Arbela. "Assyria" was, however, a name given to an an- cient and vast empire erected among the nations bordering on the Euphrates and Tigris, and included, according to Strabo and other geographers, all the Asiatic countries south INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 23 of the Taurus, excepting Persia, Arabia Proper, and Pales- tine. 47. Political History. — 1. Primeval Period. — Asshur, or As- sur, third son of Shem, migrated from the land of Shinar to the country called, after him, Assyria, which was afterward subdued by Nimrod, son of Cush, who built Nineveh on the Tigris, and named it after his son Ninus. (See sect. 486, note.) Nineveh became a great city in the time of Jonah, cir. b. c. 862. Mythical accounts of Ninus, Semiramis, Nin- yas, etc. 2. Jewish Period. — Line of kings recorded in Scripture B. c. 771-604: Pul, Tiglath-pileser, Shalmaneser, Sennacherib, and Esarhaddon. Seat of the nation in Assyria Proper. Israel carried into captivity by Shalmaneser, b. c. 721. Sennacherib invaded Egypt and his army destroyed by an angel of the Lord, B. c. 710. Medes revolted from Assyria and formed a separate empire under Deioces, b. c. 709. Babylon separated from the Assyrian empire, b. o. 626. Babylonians and Medes take Nineveh, b. c. 612. (See sect. 535.) 48. 2d. Media. — Media Proper lay north of Persis, and was an extensive and very fruitful country, mountainous to- ward the north. Rivers, Araxes, Cyrus, and Mardus. Cities, Ecbatana and Rages. The name of Medes, however, is fre- quently used as a common appellation of the ruling nations in Western Asia, from Tigris to the Indus, or Persia (in the more extensive sense of that word) before Cyrus. It is gen- erally noticed in Scripture as a conquering nation. 49. Political History. — Medes revolted from Assyria, B. c. 709, and formed a separate empire under Deioces [Arphax- ad], who founded Ecbatana, allied with the Babylonians, and took Nineveh, B. c. 612. (See sect. 535.) The empire of the Medes now became a ruling monarchy in Asia, and extended its conquests from the Tigris to the Indus, whilst the Chaldee-Baby Ionian empire subdued the countries from the Tigris to the Mediterranean. Darius the Mede (Cyax- ares II.) died B. c. 537, and was succeeded by Cyrus the Per- sian, when Media Proper became a province of the Persian empire. 50. 3d. Persia. — Persis, or Persia Proper, lay north of Me- dia. It was rugged and mountainous toward the north, level and fruitful in the centre, and sandy toward the south. Riv- ers, the Cyrus and Araxes. City, Persepolis, or Pasargada, the national palace and cemetery of the kings of Persia. "Persia" subsequently became the designation of the vast empire established by Cyrus. 51. Political History. — Primitive Condition. — The Pcrshins were a highland people, subject to the Medes, dwelling in tin 1 mountainous parts of the province of Persis, and leading a 24 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. nomad life. They were divided into ten clans, of which that of the Pasargadse was the noblest and the ruling horde. Cyrus, or Kai Kliosru, cir. B. C. 560-530. — His early life is obscured by romance, but it is evident that he was elected chief of all the Persian tribes, then subject to Media, in the same way as Genghis Khan in a later age was placed at the head of all the Mogul hordes. Three ruling monarchies now existed in Asia: 1. The Medes, from the Tigris to the Indus; 2. The Babylonians, or Chaldeans, from the Tigris to the Med- iterranean; 3. The Lydians, who, under their king Croesus, had conquered the greater part of Asia Minor, to the river Halys. Cyrus overthrew the Medes, or Medo-Bactrian em- pire, by the defeat of Astyages, subdued all the Lydian ter- ritory, seized the Greek colonies in Asia, captured Babylonia, and subjugated the Phoenicians. In b. c. 536 he granted an edict permitting the Jews to return from captivity. Cyrus, having extended the frontiers of the Persian empire in South- ern Asia to the Mediterranean, the Oxus, and the Indus, made an unsuccessful campaign against the Massagetse (the nomad races inhabiting the steppes of Central Asia), and fell in the contest (sect. 576). Cambyses, 530-522. — The Ahasuerus of Ezra iv. 6 ; conquered Egypt, but was unsuccessful against the Ammonians and Ethi- opians. Magians revolt. (See sect. 576.) Smerdis Magus, 522. — The Artaxerxes of Ezra iv. 7-23. An usurper. (See sect. 577.) Darius Hystaspis, 521-485. — Called Darius the Mede. Ezra iv. 4 ; vi. Invaded Scythia. Babylon revolted and was re- taken. Ionian colonies in Asia revolted, which was followed by a war with Greece. Battle of Marathon, B. c. 490. (See sect. 578.) Xerxes, 485-464. — Subdued the Egyptian revolt and made an expedition against Greece. Battles of Thermopylae and Salamis, B. c. 480. Battles of Plataea and Mycale, B. c. 479. (See sect. 582.) Artaxerxes Longimanus and his Successors, 464-330. — For a summary of this period, down to the overthrow of the empire by Alexander the Great, see sect. 583. 52. Religion. — The ancient religion of the Persians was the Magian, or worship of fire, and included, according to the Zendavesta, two conflicting principles— Ormuzd, god of light, and Ahriman, god of darkness. Zoroaster, who flourished, according to Prideaux and Hyde, during the reign of Darius Hystaspis, was the great reformer of the Persian religion. The Magian doctrine still exists among the Ghebres in Persia and the Parsees in India. INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 25 II. THE CRITICAL HISTORY OF THE OLD TES- TAMENT. ANALYSIS. The Bible. — Divisions of the Old Testament: I. The Pentateuch, or five Books of the Law; II. The twelve Historical Books; III. The five Poetical Books, or Holy Writings; IV. The seventeen Prophetical Books; The Apocrypha. — Original language of the Old Testament. — The Septuagint. — The Vulgate. — English translations. SUMMARY. 53. The Bible — (it^loq, i. e. the Book — is comprised in the Old Testament, which contains thirty-nine books, and the New Testament, which contains twenty-seven books; in addition to these are the Apocryphal Writings, which are contained in fourteen books. 54. Division of the Old Testament. — The thirty-nine books of the Old Testament are divided into four classes — viz. I. The Pentateuch, or five Books of the Law. II. The twelve His- torical Books. III. The five Poetical Books, or Holy Writings. IV. The seventeen Prophetical Books — viz. 1. The five Books, including Lamentations, by the four Great- er Prophets and 2. The twelve Books of the twelve Minor Prophets. 5o. I. The Pentateuch, or Five Books of the Law, from Ilevre, five, and revxog, a volume. It comprises Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, and was all writ- ten by Moses, excepting perhaps the last chapter of Deuter- onomy, which contains an account of the death of Moses, and was therefore probably written by Joshua or Samuel, or some other later prophet. The history of the Pentateuch extends from the creation to the death of Moses, b. c. 4004-1451, and includes a period of 2453 years. It is divided into three sections — viz. 1. History of the creation and deluge and the generations prior to Abraham. Gen. i.-xi. 2. History of the Jews as a nomad family — their patriarch- al state, Egyptian slavery, and wanderings in the wilderness under Moses. Gen. xii.-l. ; Ex. i.-xix. ; Numbers. 26 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 3. The Mosaic code of laws and ordinances. Ex. xx.-xl. ; Leviticus and Deuteronomy. 56. II. The Twelve Historical Books — viz. Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, 1 and 2 Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. The authors of these books are unknown. It seems certain that from the commencement of the theocracy scribes were employed to write the records of their times ; which records were subse- quently deposited in the tabernacle or temple. It is there- fore conjectured that the historical books, to the end of Kings, were compiled from these original records by Jere- miah, shortly before the Captivity, and that the remaining five books, from 1 Chronicles to Esther, were compiled by Ezra. The history of these twelve books extends from the death of Moses to the end of Nehemiah's history, b. c. 1451 to about B. c. 434 — a period of 1017 years. It is divided into five sections : I. History of the conquest of Canaan under Joshua. Joshua. II. History of the Jews under a federative republic. Judges; 1 Sam. i.-viii.; including the episode of Ruth. III. History of the Jews under a single monarchy — viz. of Saul, David, and Solomon. 1 Sam. ix. to end ; 2 Sam. ; 1 Kings i.-xii. ; 1 Chron. ; 2 Chron. i.-ix. IV. History of the Jews under the divided monarchy of Judah and Israel. 1 Kings xii. to end ; 2 Kings ; 2 Chron. x. to end. V. History of the Jews from the Babylonian captivity to the end of Nehemiah's history. Ezra; Nehemiah; with portions of Jeremiah, Daniel, etc., and including the episode of Esther. During the period of the Pentateuch and historical books, the whole of the five poetical books must have been com- posed, and all the prophecies in the seventeen prophetical books delivered. 57. III. The Five Poetical Books, or Holy Writings — Hagio- grapha, from ayiuc, holy, and ypactrj, a writing. They comprise Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Solomon's Song. They are called poetical books because they are almost whol- ly written in Hebrew metre. Job is supposed to have been written by Moses; the Psalms by ten persons — viz. Moses, David, Solomon, Asaph, Heman, Ethan, Jeduthun, and the three sons of Korah ; the Proverbs chiefly by Solomon, though in the thirtieth and thirty-first chapters the proverbs of Agur and Lemuel are inserted. Ecclesiastes and Solo- mon's Song are undoubtedly by Solomon. 58. IV. The Seventeen Prophetical Books. These writ- ings are divided into two kinds — viz. INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 27 I. The Five Prophetical Books (including Lamentations) of the four Greater Prophets — viz. Isaiah, Jeremiah, (Prophecies and Lamentations), Ezekiel, and Daniel. II. The Twelve Prophetical Books of the Twelve Minor Prophets — viz. Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Mi- cah, Nahum, Habakktjk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zecha- RIAH, MaLACHI. 59. The Fourteen Apocryphal Books — (nroKpl'TrTo, i. e. to hide — which comprise 1 and 2 Esdras, Tobit, Judith, Rest of Esther, Wisdom of Solomon, Ecclesiastictts, Baruch, Song of the Three Children, Bel and the Dragon, Prayer of Manasses, and 1 and 2 Maccabees. The history of these books will be found in the Connection, sect. 103, et seq. They are of doubtful origin, and conse- quently not included in our canon of Scripture, though the Roman Catholic Church, by the authority of the Council of Trent, admits them as canonical. (See "Apocryphal Books," Con., sects. 103-117.) 60. Original Language of the Old Testament. — The Old Testament is written in Hebrew, excepting some chapters of Ezra and Daniel, which are in Chaldee, the Jews having be- come more familiar with the Chaldee than the Hebrew during the Babylonian captivity. There are, however, two editions of the Pentateuch — viz. the Samaritan and the Hebrew. The Samaritan is written in the ancient Hebrew character, and has been preserved by the Samaritans distinct from the other ever since the Babylonian captivity, " for the Jews had no dealings with the Samaritans." The comparison of the two has been found useful in correcting the errors of tran- scribers. 61. The Septuagint. — This ancient Greek version was orig- inally made for the use of the Egyptian Jews, and called Septuagint — septuaginta, i. e. seventy — because, according to the tradition of one Aristeas, which is now generally rejected, it was supposed to have been made in seventy-two da\s, by seventy elders, or learned Jews, who had been sent by the Jewish high priest Eleazar to Alexandria at the request of Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt. It is also called the Alexandrian version, from having been executed at Alexan- dria. Some say that the seventy elders were shut up in the isle of Pharos, and completed their task in seventy-two days, while Demetrius Phalerus, the king's chief librarian, tran- scribed it from their dictation. Others say. that the seventy, being shut up in separate cells, wrote each a separate trans- lation, and all were afterward found to exactly coincide in words and sentiment. This version was most probably made during the joint reigns of Ptolemy Lagus and his son Ptolemy Philadelphus, 28 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. about B. c. 285 or 286 (see Con., sect. 12), and the introduc- tion of Coptic or pure Egyptian words and the rendering of Hebrew words in the Egyptian manner clearly prove that the translators were natives of Egypt; whilst the difference of style and ability shows that this version was the work not of one, but of several individuals. The Septuagint gradually acquired the highest authority amongst the Jews of Palestine, and subsequently amongst the Christians, and all the quotations in the New Testament from the Old are taken from it. It was, however, abandoned by the Jewish synagogue about the first century after Christ. It is still employed by the Greek and other Christian churches. 62. The Vulgate. — This was an ancient Latin version of the Septuagint and Greek New Testament, made in the early part of the second century, and called the Vetus Itala, or Old Italic, but its author is unknown. In the fourth century, Jerome commenced revising this old Italic translation, but before it was completed he undertook and finished a new Latin version of the Bible, which gradually acquired so great an authority in Western Europe that it has been exclusively adopted by the Romish Church ever since the seventh cen- tury. Some parts only of Jerome's revision of the Old Italia version have been preserved, but his Latin translation, under the name of Latin Vulgate, was at length pronounced to be authentic by the Council of Trent in the sixteenth century, and ordered to be exclusively used in the service of the Romish Ciiurch. Several revisions of the Latin Vulgate have been since undertaken by learned men, which were rendered ne- cessary from the errors of copyists and the occasional inter- mixture of the Old Italic version with Jerome's Latin Vulgaie. Of these revisions, the most celebrated is that by Pope Sixtus V., which was published at Rome in 1590, but suppressed by Clement VIII., whose authentic edition appeared in 1592. 63. English Translations. — No complete version of all the Scriptures appears to have been made in Saxon, though Bede translated certain parts, and other Saxon versions still exist of the most important portions. The First English translation known to be extant was made by an unknown indivividual about 1290; of this there are but two manuscript copies preserved — one in the Bodleian Library, and the other in Christ Church College Library, Oxford. John de Trevisa, about a century after, is said by Caxton to have translated the whole Bible into English ; but this is un- certain. John Wickliffe, about the same time — viz. 1380 — either trans- lated the whole Bible from the Latin Vulgate, or collected INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 29 previous translations which completed an English Bible. His version of the New Testament has been often published. William Tyndale, in 1526, printed his English version of the New Testament. Two years after, he also printed a trans- lation of the Pentateuch. He was martyred at Antwerp in 1536. Miles Cover dale, in 1535, printed at Zurich the first complete English translation of the Bible, composed of Tyndale's versions, as far as they went, and his own. John Rogers, in 1537, having previously assisted Tyndale, now edited a Bible (probably at Hamburg) under the as- sumed name of Thomas Matthews ; his Bible is therefore generally called Matthews' Bible. This translation was re- vised by Cranmer and Cover dale, and printed in London, 1539, in large folio, and from this was called the Great Bible. The Geneva Bible was published between 1557 and 1560, at Geneva, being a new version by Coverdale, Knox, Goodman, and others, with short annotations. The New Testament in this Bible was the first one divided into verses. The Bishops' Bible was published in 1568, with two prefaces by Archbishop Parker, who employed several critics to make the translation, amongst whom were eight bishops; hence it was called the Bishops' Bible. This Bible was read in churches, but the Geneva was preferred in families. The present Authorized English Version was pub- lished in 1611. At the Hampton Court Conference, in 1603, several objections were made to the Bishops' Bible, and, in 1604, James I. issued a commission to fifty-four of the most eminent divines of both universities to undertake a new ver- sion. This was not commenced until 1607, when seven of the divines had died and only forty-seven were living. The forty-seven survivors were now divided into six committees — two at Oxford, two at Cambridge, and two at Westminster — and each had a certain portion assigned it. In 1610 the great work was completed, and then revised by a committee of six of the translators, and finally reviewed by Bishop Bilson and Dr. Smith; the latter prefixed the Arguments and wrote the Preface. The whole was printed and pub- lished in 1611. 64. Division into Chapters and Verses. — The invention of chapters has been ascribed to both Archbishop Lanfranc and Stephen Langton, but the real author was Cardinal Hugo de Sancto Caro, who, having projected a concordance to the Latin Vulgate, about the middle of the thirteenth century, divided both the Old and New Testaments into chapters, the same as we now have. These chapters he subdivided into smaller portions, which he distinguished by the letters A, B, 3 * 30 INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. C, D, etc. In the fifteenth century Eabbi Mordecai Nathan made a Hebrew concordance on the same plan, and adopted the cardinal's divisions. The introduction of verses into the 'printed editions of the Hebrew Bible was made by Athias, an Amsterdam Jew, in 1661, and into the Greek by Robert Stephens in 1551. The first English New Testament with verses appeared at Geneva in 1557, and the first English Bible so printed was also executed at Geneva, in 1560. The Bishops' Bible, and subsequently the Authorized Version, were also divided into chapters and verses. JEWISH MONTHS. The Jews had two principal kinds of years, the Ecclesias- tical and the Civil. I. The Ecclesiastical or Sacred Year began on the first day of the month Nisan, corresponding to about the middle of March, this being the time when the Jews departed out of Egypt. (See sect. 97.) From this month Nisan, or Abib, the Jews computed their feasts, and the prophets also occasion- ally dated their oracles and visions. II. The Civil Year began on the first day of the month Tisri, from a traditionary supposition that this was the date of the creation of the world. By this year the Jews com- puted their jubilees and dated their contracts, the births of their children, and the reigns of their kings. Months of the Ecclesiastical and Civil years compared with our months. Ecclesiastical Year. Civil Year. 1. Nisan or Abib, 7. part of March and April. 2. Jyar or Zif, 8. ' April and May. 8. Si van, 9. ' May and June. 9. Kisleu or Chisleu, 10. ' June and July. 10. Thebet, 11. ' July and August. 11. Sebat, 12. ' . August and September. 12. Adar, 1. ' September and October. 4. Thammuz, 2. ' October and November. 5. Ab, 3. ' November and December 6. Elul, 4. " December and January. 7. Tizri, 5. " January and February. 8. Marchesvan, 6. 1 February and March. As the Jewish years were lunar years, and therefore con- sisted of only 354 days and 8 hours, they were accommodated to solar years by the addition of a month at the end of the Ecclesiastical year, and this intercalary month, which came after the month Adar, was called Ke-Adar, or the Second Adar. 31 CHRONOLOGY OF THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS RECORDED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. 1st Period. Patriarchal Stale. — From the Creation to the Death of Joseph. B.C. 4004-1635— about 2369 years. B. c. The creation 4U04 Enoch's translation 3017 Noah born 2948 Building of the ark commenced.. 2469 The deluge 2349-2348 Confusion of tongues about 2234 Noah's death (aged 950) 1998 Ahrain born 1996 Call of Abram 1921 Ishmael born 1910 Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed.. 1898 Isaac born 1897 offered by Abraham 1872 marries Rebekah 1857 Esau and Jacob born 1837 Abraham died (aged 175) 1822 Ishmael died 1773 Jacob goes to Padan-aram 1760 marries Leah and Rachel.... 1753 Joseph born 1745 Jacob leaves La ban 1739 Joseph sold to Potipbar 1729 Isaac died (aged 180) 1716 Joseph interprets Pharaoh's two dreams 1715 Seven years' plenty 1715-1708 Seven years' famine 1708-1701 First visit of Joseph's brethren.. 1707 Second visit " " .. 1706 Israelites migrate to Egypt 1706 Jacob died (age 147) 16S9 Joseph died (aged 110) 1035 2d Period. Nomad Slate.— From the Death of Joseph to the Death of Moses. B.C. 1635-1451— about 184 years. Birth of Moses 1571 Fliea to Midiao 1581 'I be exodus 1 191 Tabernacle completed 1490 Rebellion of Korah 1471 Moses and Aaron sin 1453 Aaron died 1452 Moses died (aged 120) 1451 3d Period. A Federative Republic— From the Death of Moses to the Anointing of Saul. B.C. 1451-1091. Passage of the Jordan 1451 Canaan divided among the twelve tribes 1444 Joshua died 1426 Judges 1402-1095 For the chronology of this very ob- scare period, see p. 1US. Ruth about 1322-1312 4th Period. The Single Monarchy. B.C. 1095-975. 1. Saul king 1095 David anointed 1063 Slays Goliath 1063 Saul committed suicide (reign- ed forty years) 1056 2. David king 1056 Reigned at Hebron 1056-1048 over all Israel.... 1048-1015 3. Solomon king 1015 Building of the temple 1012-1005 Dedication 1005 Rehoboaui king 975 5th Period. Tlie Divided Monarchies of Judith and Is- rael, and seventy years' Captivity. B.C. 975-530. Revolt of the ten tribes 975 Kingdom of Israel 975-721 Kingdom of Judah 975-588 Jonah prophesied about 840 Amos and liosea 800 34 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Isaiah 758-698 Joel about 800 Micah 758-699 Israel carried into captivity by Shal- mane.ier 721 Nahum 720 Zephauiah 640 Jeremiah 628-586 Habakkuk 612 Nebuchadnezzar took Jerusalem in the reign of Jehoiakim, from irhich dale— viz. B. c. 6u6, to the edict of Cyrus, B. c. 536 — is calculated the seventy years' captivity. The seventy years' captivity. ..606-536 Jerusalem and thk Temple taken and burnt, and ju- dah carried away captive 588 Daniel prophesied 606-534 Ezekiel prophesied 595-536 Obadiah prophesied 588-583 See also tables at p. 166, and p. 266. 6th Period. From the Edict of Cyrus, b. c. 536, to the 1'aking of Jerusalem by Titus, a. d. 70. Edict of Cyrus and return of the Jews 536 Second temple begun 535 E. c. Second temple finished 515 Governorship of Ezra 458-445 Nehemiah's first administra- tion 445-433 Nehemiah's second adminis- tration 428-420 Close of Old Testament history 420 Alexander the Great at Jerusa- lem 332 His deatli 323 Palestine under the Ptole- mies. 300-202 Septuagiut made about 280 Palestine under the Seleu- cidaj 202-166 Antiochus Epiphanes profaned the temple 170 Revolt of Mattathias 167 Palestine under the Maccabees 166-37 Judas Maccabseus 166-161 Feast of dedication instituted 165 Apocryphal history ends 135 Samaritan temple on Mount Geri- zim destroyed by John Hyr- canus 129 Judaea subjected to Pompey 63 Crassus plundered the temple 54 Caesar assassinated 44 Herod king 37-3 Rebuilds the temple 19 Jesus Christ born 4 THE PENTATEUCH. [HENTE, "FIVE," AND TEYX02, "A VOLUME," THE FIVE BOOKS OF THE LAW— VIZ. GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS, AND DEUTERONOMY; ALL WRITTEN BY MOSES.— See Intro- duction.] GENESIS. (Tivecic, "generation" — the generation of all things.) PATRIARCHAL HISTORY FROM THE BIRTH OF ADAM TTLL THE DEATH OF JOSEPH. B. C. 4004 TO 1635.— ABOUT 2369 YEARS. ANALYSIS. I. History of the World prior to Abraham. Antediluvian Period, 4004-2348. — The creation, b. c. 4004. - Plurality of Persons in the Godhead. — God blesses man. — The garden of Eden. — The fall. — Promise of a Redeemer. — Murder of Abel. — Posterity of Adam through Cain. — Posterity of Adam through Seth — Building of the ark, 2469-2349.— The del- uge, 2349-2348. Settlement after the Flood, 2348-199 6.— Noah's prophecies concerning his sons; dies, 1998. — Posterity of Noah, fulfilment of his prophecies, etc. — Building of Babel, 2234. — Generations from Noah to Abram. — Ilaran, Nahor, and Abram. page 3G II. Lives of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph. Abram, 1990-1822, lived 175 years.— Early life and call of Abram, b. c. 1996-1921. — Journeys through Canaan to Egypt, 1921. — Returns to Canaan and encamps at Mamre, whilst Lot dwells at Sodom, 1918. — Inhabitants of Canaan. — Abram rescues Lot from captivity, 1913. — Character of Melchizedek. — God promises Abram a son ; Ishmael born, 1910. — God renews his covenant with Abram, 1898. — Institutes circumcision and changes Abram and Sarai's names, 1898. — Abraham visited by three angels; intercedes for Sodom. — Destruction of Sodom and origin of Moab and Amnion. — Abraham removes to Gerar. .35 36 GENESIS. b. c. 4004. Isaac, 1897-1710, lived ISO years,— Isaac born — 1897. — Hagar and Ishmael exiled, 1892. — Digging of Beersheba, 1891. — Abraham tempted to offer Isaac, 1872. — Isaac a type of Christ. — Death of Sarah, 1860. — Isaac marries Eebekah, 1857. — Abraham marries Keturah, 1853. Jacob, 1837-1089, lived 147 years. — Jacob and Esau Lorn to Isaac, 1837. — Abraham dies, 1822. — Esau sells his birth- right, 1805. — Famine in Canaan; Isaac leaves Mamre for Gerar and deceives Abimelech, 1804. — Esau marries two Hittite women, 1796. — Ishmael dies, 1773. — Isaac blesses Jacob instead of Esau, 1760. — Jacob goes to Laban at Ha ran ; his dream. — Esau marries Mahalath. — Jacob marries Leah and Rachel, 1753. — His family. — Makes a new covenant with Laban, 1745. — Leaves Laban, 1739. — His vision at Mahanaim and message to Esau. — Wrestles with a man at Peniel. — Meeting with Esau. — Resides at Succoth and Shechem ; slaughter of the Shechemites, 1739-1732. — Buries the idols of his household and goes to Bethel. — Death of Rachel ; birth of Benjamin, 1732.— Reuben's incest with Bilhah. — Jacob RESIDES WITH ISAAC AT MAMRE, 1729. Joseph, 174:5-1035, lived 110 years. — Joseph ex- cites his brethren's envy, and sold to the Ishmaelites, 1729. — Ju- dah marries a Canaanite ; his incest with his daughter-in-law. — Joseph sold to Potiphar and imprisoned, 1729-1715. — [Isaac died, 1716.] — Joseph interprets the dreams of Pharaoh's butler and baker, 1720-1718.— Interprets Pharaoh's two dreams, 1715.— Made chief ruler of Egypt, and marries Asenath. — Seven years' plenty, 1715- 1708; birth of Manasseh, 1712; of Ephraim, 1711. — Seven years' famine, 1708-1701 ; first visit of Joseph's brethren, 1707 ; second visit of Joseph's brethren, 1706. — Israelites migrate to Egypt, 1706. — Policy of Joseph during the famine, 1702, 1701. — Dying acts and prophecies of Jacob, 1689. — Fulfilment of Jacob's prophecies. — Ja- cob's death AND BURIAL, 1689. — Joseph again forgives his breth- ren. — Death of Joseph, 1635. — Joseph a type of Christ. — Scrip- tural meaning of a type. — Typical intimations of the Messiah in Genesis. — Prophetical intimations and their fulfilment. — Names, and meanings of the names, of the principal persons mentioned in Genesis page 44. SUMMAKY. I. History of the World prior to Abraham. Antediluvian 1; »« Creation, B. C. 4004.— In the history, b.c. beginning* God created the heavens and the 4004-2348. ^ * At present there are some apparent discrepancies between geology and astronomy and the sacred writings; but the Bible was not intended to instruct mankind in the sciences, and therefore only alludes to things b. c. 4004. GENESIS I., II. 37 1st day — Light, and the separation of day from night. 2d day — Firmament or Air, and separation of the ocean from the clouds. 3d day — Dry land, herbs, and trees, and separa- tion of the earth from the sea. 4th day — Sun, moon, and stars. 5th day — Fishes and birds. 6th day — Animals and man. 7th day — God rested, and sanctified his work. Gen. i. ; ii. 1-3. 2. Plurality of Persons in the Godhead, — Before God created man he said, " Let us make man in our im- age, after our likeness ; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creep- ing thing that creepeth upon the earth." These expres- sions us and our distinctly imply a plurality of Persons in the Godhead. 3. God blesses Man, — After God had created man, male and female, he blessed them, saying, " Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it : and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth." Gen. i. 26-28. 4. The Garden of Eden. — God, having created Adam, placed him in the garden of Eden to cultivate the trees and subsist upon the fruit, but under an express com- mand to refrain from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. The Almighty then brought him all the beasts and birds to be named, and made a woman from one of his ribs, and gave her to him for a Avife.* Adam called his as they appear to the uninstructed mind, and not as they are in reality, leaving the physical creation for the delightful exercise of our faculties. Geology, however, substantially agrees with the biblical accounts. It proves the successive creation of plants and animals, ending with man; it shows that every part of the earth is marked by the effects of a deluge occurring at one time or at many times ; and it points to a beginning, when neither plants nor animals nor man existed. But both the Scrip- tures and geology are silent as to the period when the fiat of our Crea- tor first called our earth and the planetary systems into being. Conf. Silliman's Introduction to Geolotjy ; Pyc Smith's Reconciliation of Ge- ology and Scripture, etc. * Thus were instituted the two ordinances of the Sabbath and of marriage; the first is a type of that rest which rcmaineth to the peo- 4 38 GENESIS II., III. b.c. 4004. wife Eve, " the mother of all living." Eden was watered by four rivers — viz. the Hiddekel, Euphrates, Pison,* and Araxes. Gen. ii. 5. TJie Fall. — After this the serpent tempted Eve to eat of the forbidden fruit, and she prevailed on her hus- band to share her sin. The sentence of God was then pronounced upon the criminals. To Adam he said, " Cursed is the ground for thy sake, in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. Thorns also and this- tles shall it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat of the herb of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return unto the ground : for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust thou art, and unto dust • shalt thou return." To Eve he said, " In sorrow shalt thou bring forth children : and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee." The tree of life was then guarded by flaming cherubim, lest the man should eat of it and live for ever, and Adam and Eve were clothed by the Almighty with coats of skins and expelled from Par- adise. Gen. iii. 6. Promise of a ^Redeemer, — When the Almighty denounced our first parents, he intimated the future re- demption of mankind. To the serpent he said, " Thou art cursed above all cattle : upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." By the " seed of the woman " is meant Jesus Christ, and by " bruising the serpent's head " is meant that Christ would destroy the works of the pie of God, and the latter of the mystic union between Christ and his Church. * The attempts to discover the site of the garden of Eden have been hitherto numerous and contradictory, and in many cases so ridiculous as to make all modern researches appear vain and useless. The Tigris and Euphrates have now been turned from their course, and their ancient channels are unknown, as is proved from local traditions and Arabian geographers. Of the two most probable conjectures, one fixes the terrestrial Paradise in Armenia, between the sources of the Eu- phrates, Tigris, Phasis, and Araxes, and the other identifies the land of Eden with the country between Baghdad and Bassorah, which com- prehended ancient Babylonia; and they only contend that the garden stood in some part of this territory, where an ancient junction, and subsequent separation, of the Euphrates and Tigris took place. For a further inquiry, see Kitto's Chapter on the Site of Paradise. b. c. 4004. GENESIS IV. 39 devil. " When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman." Gal. iv. 4. " The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." Rom. xvi. 20. 7. Murder of Abel, — Two sons were now born to Adam and Eve ; Cain, the elder, became a tiller of the ground, whilst Abel, the younger, was a keeper of sheep. After a time the two brothers offered sacrifices to God, Cain bringing a portion of the fruit of the earth, and Abel the firstlings of his flocks. The offering of Abel was alone accepted by Jehovah, but he fell a victim to the envy of Cain ; and the agonized parents, who had brought sin into the world, now saw its terrible conse- quences in the fratricide by their first-born. Gen. iv. 1- 15. "As by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin." Rom. v. 12. 8. Posterity of Adam through Cain. — There is no Mosaic account of the births or deaths of the posterity of Cain, and only the heads of families appear to be men- tioned. 1. Cain begat Enoch, and built a city after his name. 2. Enoch begat Irad. 3. Irad begat Mehujael. 4. Mehujael begat Methusael. 5. Methusael begat Lamech. 6. Lamech married two wives : 1st. Adah, mother of — 1. Jabal, the father of dwellers in tents and cattle-grazers ; 2. Jubal, the father of instru- mental musicians. 2d. Zillah, mother of — 1. Tubal- Cain, who instructed artificers in brass and iron ; 2. Naamah, a daughter. Gen. iv. 16-23. 9. Posterity of Adam through Seth. — There were ten generations from Adam to Noah inclusive — viz. 1. Adam, 4004-3074. Lived 930 years; begat Seth in his 130th year, from whom Christ was descended. 1 2. Seth, 3874-2962. Lived 912 years; begat Enos in his 105th year. 3. Enos, 3769-2864. Lived 905 years ; begat Cainan in his 90th year. 4. Cainan, 3679-2769. Lived 910 years ; begat Ma- halaleel in his 70th year. 40 GENESIS V. b. c. 4004-2349. 5. Mahalaleel, 3609-2714. Lived 895 years ; begat Jared in his 65th year. 6. Jared, 3544-2582. Lived 962 years ; begat Enoch in his 16 2d year. 7. Enoch, 3382-3017. Lived 365 years ; begat Me- thuselah in his 65th year. " Walked with God, and he was not, for God took him." Gen. v. 24. "By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death ; . . . for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God." Heb. xi. 5. Enoch also prophesied God's judgments on sinners, saying, " Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of his saints, to execute judgment upon all." Jude 14, 15. 8. Methuselah, 3317-2348. Lived 969 years ; begat Lamech in his 187th year. The oldest of all men ; he was contemporary with Adam for 243 years, and with Noah for 600 years. 9. Lamech, 3130-2353. Lived 777 years; begat Noah in his 18 2d year. He predicted the blessing. Gen. v. 29. 10. Noah, 2948-1998. Lived 950 years. In his 500th year he had begotten three sons — Shem, Ham, and Ja- pheth. Gen. v. 3-32; ix. 28, 29. 10. Building of the Avlt, 2469-2349. — The earth was now corrupt and filled with violence ; the sons of God married the daughters of men,* and the Almighty threatened to destroy mankind by a deluge. But Noah was a just man and "a preacher of righteousness" (2 Pet. ii. 5), and, having thus found grace in the eyes of Jehovah, he was desired to build an ark for the deliver- ance of himself and his family. " By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house." Heb. xi. 7. " The long-suffering of God waited while the ark was pre- paring." 1 Pet. iii. 20. Ample directions were given by the Almighty for this undertaking. The ark was to be made of gopher-wood, and to be 300 cubits [547 feet] long, 50 cubits [91 feet] wide, and 30 cubits [54^- feet] high, and to have three stories. Noah was engaged upon * By the sons of God were probably meant the descendants of Seth, who practised the worship of Jehovah. These seem to have intermar- ried with the rest of mankind, or the descendants of Cain. b. c. 2349-1998. GENESIS VI.-IX. 41 it for one hundred and twenty years, during which he con- tinued to preach repentance, but in vain. In his six hun- dredth year [b. c. 2349] the ark was completed, and he en- tered it, with his wife and his three sons and their wives, together with one pair of every species of unclean animals and seven of each clean species. This ark was a type of our salvation by Jesus Christ. Gen. vi. 11. The Deluge, 2349, 2348.— On the seventh day after entering the ark the flood began, and the rain fell for forty days and forty nights. The waters prevailed for one hundred and fifty days, and covered the highest hills ; every land-animal was destroyed ; but at length the moun- tain-tops were seen, and the ark rested on Ararat in Ar- menia, between the Black Sea and the Caspian. After successively sending forth a raven and a dove, Noah at length left the ark, having remained in it for one year and seventeen days. The lonely family then sacrificed to Jehovah, and God blessed Noah and his sons, and promised that for the future neither the order of the sea- sons nor of day and night should cease ; but he forbade them to eat flesh with the blood in it, or to shed the blood of their fellow-man : " Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed; for in the image of God made be man." Finally, the Almighty set his rainbow in the clouds in token of this everlasting covenant. Gen. vii. ; viii. ; ix. 1-17. Before the deluge the earth was probably watered by mist, and not by rain. Gen. ii. 5, 6. 12. Noah prophesies concerning his settlement af- Sons ; dies, 1U9S. — Noah now became a ter the Flood, husbandman and planted a vineyard, but, B - c ' 2348_19% - having drank too freely of the wine, his son Ham, the father of Canaan, discovered him naked, but Shorn and Japheth covered him with a mantle. Noah, on awaking, discovered what had been done, and said of Canaan, the son of Ham, " Cursed be Canaan ; a servant of servants shall he be to his brethren ;" of Shem, " Blessed be the Lord God of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his servant ;" and of Japheth, " God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his servant." Noah lived three hundred and fifty years after the deluge, and died B. c. 1098. Gen. ix. 18-29. 4* 42 GENESIS IX. b. c. 1998. 13. Posterity of Noah, and fulfilment of his Prophecies. — The three sons of Noah are supposed to have been the progenitors of the following races, in whom the patriarch's prophecies appear to have been fulfilled. 14. 1st. Japheth, whose posterity appear to have ex- tended to Northern Asia and Asia Minor, and from thence to have been ultimately impelled into Europe. He had seven sons — viz. 1. Gomee, father of the Cimbri or Cimmerians. 2. Magog, " " Scythians or Tartars. 3. Madai, " " Medes. 4. Javan, " " Greeks. 5. Tubal, " " Tibarenians, on the coast of Pontus. 6. Meshech, " Muscovites. 7. Tieas, " " Thracians. The prophecy concerning Japheth was thus fulfilled in his pos- terity occupying vast territories, and in their subjugation of Asia and Africa, by which they dwelt in the tents of Shera, with the descendants of Canaan for their servants. 15. 2d, Ham, whose children remained in chief pos- session of Mesopotamia ; formed settlements at the head of the Persian Gulf, in Arabia, and in Canaan; estab- lished the old empires in Assyria and Egypt; and, as their numbers multiplied, advanced into Ethiopia and other remote parts of the African peninsula. He had four sons, viz. 1. Cush, father of the Cushites or Ethiopians, in Ara- bia and Africa. His son Nimrod built four very ancient cities, including Babel, and founded the ancient empire of Assyria. Asshnr, son of Shem, migrated from this country, and built Nineveh and three other cities. 2. Mizeaim, father of the Egyptians — literally, the two Egypts. 3. Phut, " " Libyans. 4. Canaan, " " Canaanites, including Phoe- nicians. The prophecy concerning Ham has been fulfilled in the conquest of Palestine by the Hebrews, and the past and present degraded state of Africa. B. c. 2446-2056. GENESIS X., XI. 43 16. 3d. Shem, whose descendants gradually spread over the east and north-east of the Tigris. He had five sons — viz. 1. Elam, father of the Elamites or Elymseans. 2. Asshue, " " Assyrians. 3. Arphaxad, " Hebrews, Ishmaelites, and other Abrahamic nations. For the descent of Abraham from Arphaxad see sect. 18. 4. Led, " " Lydians. 5. Aram, " " Aramites in Syria and Mesopo- tamia. The prophecy concerning Shem was fulfilled in the Messiah being born of his posterity, and the worship of God being pre- served amongst them. Gen. x* 17. Building of Babel. — After the death of Noah the whole earth was of one language, and all the fami- lies journeyed from Armenia in the east to a plain in the land of Shinar, near Chaldea or the Euphrates. Here they commenced building a city and tower, after- ward called "Babel" (/?a/3uAd»v) f — i. e. "confusion" — which they presumptuously intended should reach the heavens ; but God confounded their language, and the generation became scattered. Nimrod, the son of Cush, " a mighty hunter before the Lord," founded the king- dom of Babel in the fourth generation, or about one hun- dred and twenty years, after the deluge. Gen. xi. 1-9. 18. Generations from Noah to Abram, 2446- 20,56. — There were ten generations from Noah to Abram inclusive — viz. 1. Shem, 2446-1846. Lived 600 years; begat Ar- phaxad in his 100th year. * There are many different opinions about the exact territories occu- pied and nations founded by the several branches of Noah's descend- ants. The account in the text appears the most probable. A careful and valuable critical review of the table of nations is to be found in H'avernick's Introduction to the Pentateuch. f The building of this city is one of the earliest recorded facts sub- sequent to the deluge. According to secular history it was founded by Bclus, and afterward enlarged by Ninus and Seiniraiuis, and was seated on both banks of the Euphrates. 44 GENESIS XL b. c. 1996-1921. 2. Arphaxad, 2346-1908. Lived 438 years; begat Salah in his 35th year. 3. Salah, 2311-1878. Lived 433 years; begat Eber in his 30th year. 4. Eber, 2281-1817. Lived 464 years ; begat Peleg in his 34th year. 5. Peleg, 2247-2008. Lived 239 years; begat Reu in his 30th year. 6. Reu, 2217-1978. Lived 239 years; begat Serug in his 32d year. 7. Serug, 2185-1955. Lived 230 years; begat Nahor in his 30th year. 8. Nahor, 2155-2007. Lived 148 years; begat Terah in his 29th year. 9. Terah, 2126-1921. Lived 205 years. Lived 70 years (b. c. 2056), and begat 19. 10. Haran, Nahor, and Abram. — Though Ha- ran was born when Terah was seventy years old — viz. b. c. 2056 — Abram could not have been born before b. c. 1996, or sixty years afterward. Haran died before Te- rah, leaving one son and two daughters — viz. 1. Lot ; 2. Milcah, who married her uncle Nahor ; and 3. Sarai or Iscah, who married her uncle Abram. Gen. xi. 10-27. II. Lives of Abram, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph. Abram, b. c. 1996-1822; aged 175 years. Isaac, b. c. 1897-1716; aged 180 years. Jacob, B. c. 1837-1689; aged 148 years. Joseph, b. c. 1745-1635; aged 110 years. Patriarcha history 20. Early Life and Call of Abram, 1996-1921. — Abram, Nahor, and Haran mitm °' were k° rn t0 Teran > in ^ r of Chaldea,* and here Haran died. At Ur, God said to Abram, " Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, into a land that I will show thee." * The original seat of the Chaldeans was prohably in the mountains of Armenia°and Kurdistan, whence they descended into the plains of Mesopotamia and Babylonia. Ur was a district in Northern Mesopo- tamia occupied by the Chaldees. It was also the name of a very an- cient city, subsequently called Edessa, which formed the capital of Os- roene. Haran lay farther south, on the road toward Palestine. B. c. 1921-1918. GENESIS XI.-XIII. 45 Accordingly, Abram and his wife Sarai, his father Terah, and his nephew Lot, left Ur for Canaan, but stopped at Haran in Mesopotamia, where Terah died, b. c. 1921. Joshua appears to say that whilst at Ur both Abram and his father were idolaters : " Your fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time, even Terah, the father of Abraham, and the father of Nahor ; and they served other gods." Josh. xxiv. 2 ; Gen. xi. 28-32 ; xii. 1; Acts vii. 2, 3. 21. Journeys through Canaan to Egypt, 1921. — After Terah's death, Abram, who was now 75 years old, departed, under divine direction, to Canaan, with Sarai and Lot, God having said, " In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Abram passed through Sichem* to the plain of Moreh,f where the Almighty said to him, " Unto thy seed will I give this land." Abram then en- camped upon a mountain between Bethel and Hai, and afterward journeyed southward, but was at length driven by a famine to Egypt, where he deceived Pharaoh by passing off his wife Sarai as his sister; but she was pre- served from the Egyptian king by divine interference. Gen. xii. 2-20. 22. Returns to Canaan and Encamps at Manure, while Lot Dwells at Sodom, 19 18. — At Pharaoh's command, Abram and Lot left Egypt and returned to the mountain between Bethel and Hai with increased possessions and herds ; but, a dispute having arisen be- tween their several herdsmen, they agreed upon an amica- ble separation, Lot pitching his tent in the vale of Sid- dim, toward Sodom, while Abraham proceeded to the vale of Mamre in Hebron,J where he fixed his residence and built an altar to the Lord. Gen. xiii. 23. Inhabitants of Canaan. — Some time prior to this period a division of the posterity of Canaan, young- est son of Ham, settled in this country, and named it after their father. They appear to have been divided * This was afterward included in Samaria. f The plain or valley of Moreh lies between the mountains of Ebal and (Jeriziiu, also in Samaria, and must not be confounded with Mount Moriah, on which the temple was built. J Mamre was about a mile from the town of Arba, afterward called Hebron, and lay in a central part of what was subsequently the tribe of Judah. 46 GENESIS XIV. b.c. 1913. into ten families, or tribes ; the Kenites, Kenizzites, and Kadmonites inhabited the region east of the Jordan ; whilst the Hittites, Perizzites, Rephaims, Amorites, Ca- naanites,* Gergashites, and Jebusites occupied the terri- tory from the Jordan to the Mediterranean. They were separated into a number of small independent communi- ties, governed by petty kings, who, however, appear to have been regarded more as military commanders than as civil rulers. Gen. v. 19-21. (See also sect. 247-249.) 24. Abram rescues Lot from Captivity, 1913. — About fourteen years prior to the present date, an Assyr- ian force crossed the Euphrates and subjected five petty kings, including those of Sodom and Gomorrah, who oc- cupied the vale of Siddim. This invading force was com- posed of four nations, who probably formed a part of the Assyrian power, which seems at this period to have pre- dominated in Western Asia ; and each of these nations was commanded by its own king — viz. Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, or Elymais ; Amraphel, king of Shinar, or Babylonia ; Arioch, king of Ellasar ; and Tidal, king of nations — i. e. of a mixed people or union of small tribes. Chedorlaomer was probably left viceroy of these conquests, for we are told that the five conquered kings in the vale of Siddim served him faithfully for twelve years, but rebelled in the thirteenth. In the fourteenth year Chedorlaomer and his confederates again invaded the country to punish the rebellion, and after reducing the races in the neighborhood, who had probably partici- pated in the revolt, they reached the vale of Siddim. The five kings came out to meet them, but were soon defeated, and their forces either driven into the slime-pits or compelled to flee to the mountains. Chedorlaomer then ravaged the towns, seized all the movable property and provisions and the women and children, and carried away Lot and his family among the captives. Abram was still sojourning in the vale of Mamre when the tidings were brought to him. Three Amorite brothers, Mamre, Eshcol, and Aner, joined him with their clans, * The whole of these tribes were of Canaanite origin, and the Ca- naanites here specially mentioned were probably only put for all their clans not intended to be particularly enumerated, such as the Phoeni- cian tribes. See Kitto. b. c. 1910. GENESIS XIV., XV. 47 and he then armed his own three hundred and eighteen servants, and, dividing his small army into several bands, he fell upon the conquerors by night near Dan, and routed and pursued them to Hobah, north of Damascus, and recovered the plunder and prisoners. On his return he was met by Melchizedek, the king of Salem, and priest of the most high God, who brought bread and wine and blessed the conquering patriarch, who seems to have ac- knowledged him as priest of Jehovah, for " he gave him the tithe of all." The king of Sodom then offered to Abram the goods which he had recovered, in return for the captives whom he had delivered, but the present was generously declined. Gen. xiv. 25. Character of Melchizedek, — The character and office of Melchizedek are involved in mystery. His birth, death, and parentage are alike unknown. (See Heb. vii. 1-3.) St. Paul and David both allude to him as a type of Jesus Christ, who they say " is a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek." Ps. ex. 4 ; Heb. v. 6 ; vi. 20 ; vii. 17, 21. 26. God promises Abram a Son, and prophesies Four Hundred Years' Affliction to his Seed. — After Abram's return to Mamre, he was encouraged by God in a vision, and promised a son whose descendants should be numerous as the stars and inherit Canaan. Abram then ; by the divine command, offered a prescribed sacrifice, and, falling into a deep sleep, the Lord appeared to him in a vision and prophesied the four hundred years' Egyp- tian captivity of his descendants and their final posses- sion of the Promised Land : " Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them, and they shall afflict them four hundred years." Gen. xv. 13. These four hundred years cannot be reconciled with chronology, which makes the Egyptian bondage extend to only two hundred and fifteen years; but, calculating the affliction to have commenced in Ca- naan at the birth of Isaac, it will make a period of four hundred and thirty years. 27. Ishmael barn, 1010. — Sarai still continued childless, and in B.C. 1911, being ten years after Abram's first sojourn in Canaan, she persuaded her husband to take her Egyptian handmaid llagar as his concubine. 48 GENESIS XV.-XVII. b. c. 1898. Hagar became pregnant and despised her mistress ; but, being hardly dealt with by Sarai, she fled to the wilder- ness of Shur, in Arabia Petrsea, where an angel encour- aged her by a well, and promised her a son who should be named Ishmael : " And he will be a wild man ; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand will be against him." Hagar then returned, and gave birth to Ishmael in b. c. 1910, being the 86th year of Abram's age. Gen. xv. ; xvi. Ishmael and Hagar were again expelled after the birth of Isaac. (For a further account of him see sect. 34.) 28. God renews his Covenant ivith Abram, 1898. — AVhen Abram was ninety-nine years old and Ishmael thirteen, the Lord renewed his promises to the father — viz. 1st. That he should have a son by Sarai, notwithstand- ing their old age. 2d. That in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed. 3d. That his descendants should possess Canaan and be as numerous as the stars. The first promise was fulfilled in the birth of Isaac, the second in the birth of the Messiah, and the third literally in the rapid increase of the Israelites, Ishmaelites, and Edomites, and spiritually in the multitude of believers in all nations. Acts iii. 25 ; Rom. iv. 12-17. St. Paul says, " They which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham." Gal. iii. 7. Hence Abraham has been called the " father of the faithful." (See sect. 42.) 29. Institutes Circumcision, and changes Abram 9 s and Sarai 9 s Names. — Circumcision was then instituted by Jehovah, and Abraham circumcised all the males of his household, himself included, on the same day, he be- ing ninety-nine years old and Ishmael thirteen years. God also changed Abram's name to Abraham, which signifies " the father of a great multitude ;" and Sarai's name to Sarah, which signifies "princess." Gen. xvii. 30. Abraham, visited by three Angels ; intercedes for Sodom, 1898. — The same year three strangers visited Abraham, and were hospitably entertained, when one of them, who was the angel Jehovah, again promised him a son by Sarah, and reproved his wife for laughing B. c. 1898-1892. GENESIS XVII.— XX. 49 at the prediction. The angel also intimated to Abraham the forthcoming destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, but when the patriarch pleaded for the doomed city, he was assured that if fifty or even ten righteous men could be found there, it should be spared. Gen. xviii. 31. Destruction of Sodom, and Origin of 3Ioab and Amnion, 1898. — Two angels were now sent to warn Lot and his family of the impending doom. They were suitably entertained by the nephew of Abraham, but only escaped from the inhabitants of Sodom by smiting them with blindness. The household were now aroused at the miracle. Lot and his wife and two un- married daughters left the city, but the husbands of his married daughters refused to move, and his wife, looking back, was turned to a pillar of salt. Sodom and Gomor- rah were then destroyed by fire and brimstone, and the plain in which they stood was overflowed by the Jordan, and now forms the Dead Sea. Lot and his two daughters escaped to Zoar, which was saved at his request. He and his daughters afterward dwelt in a neighboring cave, where Moab and Benammi, the progenitors of the Moab- ites and Ammonites, sprang from an incestuous connec- tion. Gen. xix. 32. Abraham removes to Gerar, 1898. — Abraham now left Mamre and journeyed southward to Gerar, in the territory afterward occupied by the Philistines, where he deceived Abimelech by saying that Sarah w T as his sis- ter ; but she was preserved by divine interference, and Abimelech rebuked her husband, but made him large presents of cattle and servants, and one thousand pieces of silver, — i. e. shekel's weight, or £129 3s. 4c?.* — and per- mitted him to settle in the land. Gen. xx. 33. Isaac bom, 1897* — Isaac was born Isaac, b.c. in the one hundredth year of his father's age, 1897 ~ 1716 - and circumcised on the eighth day. He was called Isaac — i. e. " laughter " — because his mother had laughed when the three angels had promised his birth. (See sect. 30.) 34. Hagar and Ishmael exiled, 1892. — Sarah now returned the mocking of Hagar, and Abraham, though * Silver is reckoned here and throughout the book at 5*. per oz., and gold at £4 per oz. 50 GENESIS XXI., XXII. b. c. 1891-1872. sanctioned by God, was reluctantly compelled to send away his concubine and child, who were afterward re- duced to the greatest distress in the wilderness of Beer- sheba ; but an angel appeared, and, God having opened her eyes, she saw a well. Ishmael then became a great archer in the wilderness of Paran, and afterward married an Egyptian wife and had twelve sons, who became the fathers of twelve Arabian tribes, which still exist. He also had a daughter, Mahalath, who subsequently mar- ried her cousin Esau. (See sect. 48.) He died, aged one hundred and thirty-seven, in the presence of all his breth- ren. Gen. xxi. 1-21 ; xxv. 18. 35. Digging of Beersheba, 1891. — Abraham, who still resided at Gerar, now entered into a covenant with Abimelech and Phichol, his captain of the host, and dug the well of Beersheba. Gen. xxi. 22-34. 36. Abraham, tempted to offer Isaac, 1872, — When Isaac was twenty-five years old, A braham was de- sired by God to offer him up as a burnt-offering on Mount Moriah. The faithful patriarch took his son and two servants, and arrived at the appointed place after a three days' journey. Abraham and Isaac ascended Moriah alone. The fire and wood were prepared, when Isaac said, " My father, behold the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb for a burnt-offering?" Abraham replied, " My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt- offering ;" and the father was about to offer the fearful sacrifice, when his hand was stayed by an angel, and a ram caught in the thicket was offered and accepted as a substitute for the son. Abraham then called the place " Jehovah-jireh " — " the Lord will provide " — and after receiving another special testimony of the approbation of God, he returned and dwelt at Beersheba.* Gen. xxii. * Isaac a Type of Christ. — Isaac was a type of Christ in the follow- ing ways : 1. In his miraculous birth from an aged mother, whilst Christ was born of a virgin. 2. In his being, like Jesus, obedient unto death. 3. In his carrying the wood on which he was to be sacrificed to Mount Moriah, whilst Christ carried his cross to the same place. 4. In his meek obedience to his father's will. 5. In his father's willingness to sacrifice his only son, who was heir to a temporal Canaan, like to our Saviour, through whom we are heirs to a heavenly Canaan. Moreover, the lamb which Abraham had told his son that " God would provide" seems to point to the "Lamb of God ;" whilst the substituted ram re- B. c. 1860-1837. GENESIS XXIIL-XXV. 51 37. Death of Sarah, I860. — Sarah, having attained the age of one hundred and twenty-seven years, died at Mamre, when Abraham purchased the cave of Machpelah for four hundred shekels' weight of silver [about 182 oz., or £45 10s. 8c?.] from the sons of Heth as a burial-place for his wife, and it subsequently became the sepulchre of him- self and of Isaac, Kebekah, Jacob, Leah, and Joseph. Gen. xxiii. 38. Isaac marries JRebeJcaJi, 1857. — Isaac was now forty years old, and Abraham sent Eliezer, who was the steward or eldest servant of his house, to Haran in Meso- potamia to seek a wife for Isaac in the family of Nahor. At a well in the outskirts of the city of Nahor, Eliezer prayed to Jehovah, in the name of the God of his master Abraham, that the damsel of whom he should ask a drink, and who should accede to his request, might be the woman appointed for Isaac's wife. Before he had done speaking he saw Rebekah, the daughter of Bethuel and granddaughter of Nahor and Milcah, with whom events occurred as he had prayed. Accordingly, he gave Re- bekah a golden earring and two bracelets ; and after de- livering his errand to her brother Laban and her father Bethuel, he was permitted to escort her to the residence of Abraham, where she was married to Isaac. Gen. xxiv. 39. Abraham, marries Keturah, 1853. — After this Abraham married Keturah, who bore him six sons,* amongst whom was Midian, the progenitor of the Mid- ianites. Gen. xxv. 1-3. 40. Jacob and Esau bom to Isaac, Jacob, n. c. 1837. — Isaac had been married twenty years 1837 - 1(i89 - without offspring; but, having entreated the Lord, his wife, Rebekah, brought forth twins — Esau, the elder, a hairy man, who became a hunter and was the favorite of his father, and Jacob, the younger, who became a shepherd and the darling of his mother. Gen. xxv. 19-28. Jacob obtained his name because at his birth he held his brother's heel, Jacob signifying " a heeler," or " one who eemblee those temple-saeriGces which were typical of Christ's atone- ment. • These sons Abraham, before his death, sent nway with gifts, and they subsequently became founders of Arabian tribes, and traces of their names may still be discovered in Arabia. 52 GENESIS XXV., XXVI. b. c. 1822-1773. heels or strikes up his adversary." This explains Esau's subsequent remark : " Is not he rightly named Jacob ? for he hath supplanted me these two times." 41. Abraham dies, 1822. — Abraham died at the age of one hundred and seventy-five, and was buried by Isaac and Ishmael in the cave of Machpelah. The sons of his concubines he had previously sent away from Isaac with gifts. Gen. xxv. 5-10. 42. Abraham the Father of the Faithful. — Abra- ham was remarkable for three particular acts of faith — viz. 1. Obeying the call of God and leaving his father's house to go he knew not whither, and in sojourning in the land of promise as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles ; 2. Offering up his son Isaac ; 3. Believing God's promise that he should be the father of many na- tions, though he was one hundred years old and Sarai past child-bearing, which faith was imputed to him for righteousness. Heb. xi. ; Rom. iv. 43. Esau sells Ms Birthright, 1805. — One day, when Esau and Jacob were each thirty-two years old, Esau came in hungry and sold his birthright to Jacob for a mess of red pottage. Gen. xxv. 29-34. Esau was named Edom, which signifies " red," either from this red pottage or from the redness of his hair and complexion. Gen. xxv. 25, 30. 44. Famine in Canaan ; Isaac leaves Mamre for Gerar, and deceives Abimelech, 1804. — On account of a famine and by divine command, Isaac left Mamre for Gerar, where, like his father, he deceived Abimelech, the king of the Philistines, by saying that Rebekah was his sister. This deceit was discovered by Abimelech, and Isaac, after reopening the wells which Abraham had dug, but which had been filled up by the Philistines, removed to Beersheba, where God confirmed to him the promise which he had made to his father ; and Abimelech and Phichol also renewed the covenant which they had made with Abraham. Gen. xxvi. 45. Esau marries two Hittite women, 1796 ; Ishmael dies, 17 73. — When Esau was forty years old he married Judith (or Aholibamah) and Bashemath (or Adah), the daughters of Hittites — an alliance which grieved the minds of both Isaac and Rebekah. Ishmael B. c. 1760. GENESIS XXVL-XXVIII. 53 had now begat twelve princes, who dwelt between Hav- ilah and Shur, and he died in b. c. 1773, at the age of one hundred and thirty-seven years. Gen. xxvi. 34, 35 ; xxv. 12-18 ; xxxvi. 46. Isaac blesses Jacob instead of Esau, 1700. — When Isaac was one hundred and thirty-seven years old he sent Esau to hunt venison, that he might eat the savory meat and bless him before he died. Rebekah heard the instructions, and hoped to transfer the blessing to her favorite son, Jacob. She accordingly desired Jacob to fetch two goat-kids from the flock, from which she made savory meat, and, after placing the skins upon Jacob's neck and hands and clothing him in Esau's raiment, she sent him to the bedside of her aged husband. The de- ception was successful, and Isaac took the meat from Jacob and pronounced over him the patriarchal and pro- phetical benediction of abundance, dominion, and supe- riority. Scarcely had Jacob left his presence when Esau returned, and Isaac discovered the imposition. The agi- tated father trembled exceedingly at hearing the bitter lamentations of Esau, but confirmed the blessing on Jacob, and only pronounced an inferior benediction on his first-born ; and the enraged hunter resolved, when his father should die, to be revenged by the murder of his brother. Gen. xxvii. 47. Jacob goes to Laban at Haran ; his Dream, 1760. — The threat of Esau was reported to Rebekah, and she prevailed on Isaac to send Jacob to Padan-aram [Mesopotamia] for the purpose of seeking a wife amongst the daughters of her brother Laban. Jacob, having re- ceived the directions of his father, left Beersheba for Haran in Mesopotamia, where Laban dwelt, and on the approach of night he arranged some stones for his pillows and lay down to sleep. The ancestor of the Israelites was here encouraged by a celestial vision. A ladder ap- peared to connect earth with heaven, upon which angels ascended and descended, whilst Jehovah stood on its sum- mit and announced himself to Jacob as the God of his fathers, and confirmed in him the promises which he had made to Isaac and Abraham. Jacob awoke; with trem- bling, and, actuated by pious awe, he built a monument with the stones he had used for pillows ; and, pouring oil 5 * 54 GENESIS XXVIII., XXIX. b. c. 1760-1753. upon it, he called the place Bethel — " the house of God " — and vowed that if God would fulfil his promise of protec- tion, he would devote to him a tenth of his possessions. Gen. xxviii. 48. Esau marries Mahalath, 1700. — Meantime, Esau, seeing that his marriages had hitherto displeased his father, took his cousin Mahalath, daughter of Ishmael, for wife. Gen. xxviii. 9. 49. Jacob marries Leah and Rachel, 1753. — Jacob, on reaching a well in the outskirts of Haran, saw his cousin Rachel, the daughter of Laban, and imme- diately fell in love with her. He was then welcomed by Laban, who had two daughters — Leah, the eldest, who was tender-eyed, and Rachel, who was exceedingly beau- tiful. Jacob promised to serve his uncle Laban for seven years for Rachel ; but when the time had expired and he claimed his w 7 ife, Laban artfully substituted Leah for Rachel. Jacob w T as incensed at the deceit, but Laban pleaded the customs of the country, but promised to give Rachel to his son-in-law at the expiration of the mar- riage-week, upon his engaging to serve him for another seven years. The two marriages were then consummated, Zilpah being the handmaid of Leah, and Bilhah the handmaid of Rachel. Gen. xxix. 1-30. 50. Family of Jacob. — Jacob loved Rachel best, but, as for some time she was barren and Leah fruitful, there was constant rivalry and jealousy between the two w T ives. His children were born in Haran in the follow- ing order : By Leah, his first wife, 1. Reuben, born b. c. 1752. 2. Simeon, born b. c. 1751. 3. Levi, born b. c. 1750. 4. Judah, born b. c. 1749. By Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid, 5. Dan, born b. c. 1748. 6. Naphtali, born b. c. 1747. By Zilpah, Leah's handmaid, 7. Gad, born b. c. 1748. 8. Asher, born b. c. 1747. By Leah, who gave mandrakes to Rachel, 9. Issachar, born b. c. 1747. b. c. 1745-1739. GENESIS XXX., XXXI. 55 10. Zebultjn, born b. c. 1746. And afterward Dinah, a daughter. By Rachel, his second and favorite wife, 11. Joseph, born b. c. 1745. Several years afterward, at Ephrath in Bethlehem, 12. Benjamin, born b. c. 1729. Gen. xxx. 1-24. 51. Jacob's new Covenant with Laban, 174:5. — Jacob had now served Laban fourteen years for his two wives, and was desirous of returning to Beersheba ; but Laban pressed him to stay, and promised to give him all the cattle which were born with particular marks. By sin- gular expedients Jacob contrived that all the healthy cattle should be born with the marks required, which so excited the envy and discontent of Laban and his sons that Jacob determined on returning to Isaac, and his wives readily agreed with his resolve. Gen. xxx. 25-43 ; xxxi. 1-16. 52. Jacob leaves Laban, 1739. — Jacob, having now faithfully served Laban for twenty years, was indignant at his conduct ; and, being a fearful man, he secretly and suddenly left Padan-aram — i. e. Mesopotamia — with his wives, sons, possessions, and herds. Laban was ignorant of his departure until three days afterward, when he im- mediately commenced pursuit, and overtook his son-in- law in Mount Gilead, but, being warned by God in a dream not to injure Jacob, he only expostulated with him on the secrecy of his departure, and accused him of hav- ing stolen his gods. Jacob was unaware that Rachel had taken these images, and vehemently denied the charge and begged Laban to look over the whole of his goods, threatening to execute whoever should be found to have carried off the idols. But Rachel contrived to conceal the gods, and Jacob rebuked Laban for the ungrateful return which he made after receiving from him twenty years' faithful service. A reconciliation then took place, a heap of stones was made, and it was agreed that Jacob should not afflict the (laughters of Laban or take other wives besides them, and that Laban should never pass the heap with the design of injuring Jacob. After a friendly feast the two parties separated, Laban to Padan- aram and Jacob toward Beersheba. Gen. xxxi. 17-55. 53. His Vision at Mahanaim and Message to Esau. — At Mahanaim, Jacob was met by angels, and 56 GENESIS XXXII., XXXIII. b. c. 1739-1732. from thence he sent messengers to Seir and Edom to en- deavor to propitiate his brother Esau, but they returned with the tidings that Esau was advancing to meet him with four hundred men. Jacob was now terrified and distressed, and divided his people and cattle into two divisions, that if Esau attacked one the other might escape. He then prayed to the God of his fathers, and made up a present to his brother of two hundred she- goats, twenty he-goats, two hundred ewes, twenty rams, thirty milch-camels with their colts, forty kine, ten bulls, twenty she-asses, and ten foals. All these he arranged in droves with a space between each two, and desired his servants to proceed with them, and when asked by Esau as to whose they were to reply that the cattle belonged to his servant Jacob, who was behind them, and were a present for his lord, Esau. Gen. xxxii. 1-20. 54. Wrestles tvith a Man at Peniel. — Jacob now sent his wives and family over the Jabbok and was left alone, but he spent the night in a mysterious wrestle with a celestial Being, who touched and disjointed the hollow of his thigh, and, after blessing him, changed his name from Jacob to Israel, or " prevailer with God." Jacob then named the jnace Peniel, " the face of God ;" and his descendants continue to refuse to eat of that sinew which shrank. Gen. xxxii. 20-32. 55. Meeting tvith Esau. — The next morning Jacob passed the ford and saw his brother approaching with four hundred men. He immediately placed Rachel and Joseph in the rear of his train, and, advancing before it, he bowed seven times in obeisance to Esau. The heart of the huntsman was touched ; he fell upon the neck of Jacob and kissed him, and they both wept. Leah and Rachel were then introduced and the present forced upon Esau, who afterward returned to Seir, and Jacob jour- neyed on slowly to Succoth.* Gen. xxxiii. 56. Resides at Succoth and Shechem; Slaughter of the Shecheynites, 1739-1732. — At Succoth, Jacob dwelt for about two years, and then removed to Shalem, a city of Shechem, where he bought a field of Hamor, the prince of the country, and pitched his tent and erected an * See note to sect. 100. b. c. 1732-1729. GENESIS XXXIV., XXXV. 57 altar. Here Dinah, his daughter by Leah, having min- gled with the daughters of the land, was carried off by Shechem, son of Hamor. The young man wished to atone for his conduct by marriage, and both himself and his father endeavored to propitiate Jacob and his sons. The brethren of Dinah agreed to the alliance, but de- manded the circumcision of the Shechemites ; and the third day after the ceremony Simeon and Levi fell upon the city, slew all the males, including Hamor and She- chem, took Dinah from the house of the young prince, and carried off the women and cattle. Jacob bitterly re- buked his children for this cruel and treacherous act, and remembered it in his dying predictions regarding Simeon and Levi. Gen. xxxiii. 18-20 ; xxxiv. 57. Buries the Idols of his Household and goes to Bethel, 1732. — The Lord now commanded Jacob to go to Bethel, which he obeyed, after collecting all the idols from his household and burying them under the oak at She- chem. Here Deborah, the nurse of Rebekah, died, and Jehovah again appeared to Jacob and renewed his prom- ise of a numerous posterity and possession of Canaan. Gen. xxxv. 1-15. 58. Death of Itachel ; Birth of Benjamin, 1 732. — Jacob now left Bethel, but when his family had nearly reached Ephrath, Rachel was seized with the pains of labor, and died after giving birth to Benjamin, and was buried at Ephrath in Bethlehem. Gen. xxxv. 16-20. Rachel with her dying lips called the child Benoni — i. e. " the son of my sorrow ;" but Jacob, wishing to for- get his sorrow, afterward called the child Benjamin — i. e. " the son of my right hand." 59. Reuben's Incest with Bilhah. — Jacob proceeded on his journey, but dwelt a while beyond the tower of Edar, where Reuben committed incest with Bilhah, Ra- chel's handmaid and Jacob's concubine. For this crime Reuben received the dying curse of Jacob, and his birth- right was transferred to Judah. (See sect. 72.) Gen. xxxv. 22. 60. Jacob resides with Isaac at Mamre, 1720. — Jacob now joined his father Isaac at Mamre in Hebron in Canaan, and lived with him till he died, thirteen years afterward, b. c. 1716. Gen. xxxv. 27-20. 58 GENESIS XXXVII. b. c. 1729-1727. 61. Joseph excites his Brethren's Envy. TospuTi T5 P 1745-1635.' ' *wmI *s soZe? £o £7^e IsJiniaelites, 1720. — Scarcely had Jacob settled in Canaan when Joseph, the elder son of Rachel, who was then seventeen years old, excited the hatred and envy of his brethren by three circumstances : 1st. He reported to his father the misconduct of the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah ; 2d. Jacob loved him more than his other children, and gave him a coat of divers colors ; 3d. Having dreamed two dreams prophetical of an elevated career — one that his brothers' sheaves bowed before his sheaf, and another that the sun, moon, and eleven stars did obeisance to him — he related the visions to his brethren. After this he was sent by Jacob to his brethren, who were supposed to be keeping their father's flocks at Shechem ; but, on arriving at Shechem, Joseph learnt that they were gone to Dothan, where he accordingly followed them. The sons of Jacob saw their younger brother afar off and resolved on slaying him, but Reuben persuaded them to throw him alive into a pit, thinking to deliver him af- terward and return him to his father. The brethren then stripped Joseph of his coat and threw him into a dry pit ; but shortly afterward some Ishmaelite [Arabian] mer- chants passed by, and, upon Judah's proposition, the ten brethren, whilst Reuben was absent, sold Joseph for twenty pieces of silver, and he was carried to Egypt. When Reuben discovered the deed he rent his clothes, but the others dipped Joseph's coat in the blood of a kid and carried it to Jacob, who immediately supposed that his favorite son had been devoured by a wild beast, and refused to be comforted for his death. Gen. xxxvii. 62. Judah marries a Canaanite ; his Incest with his Daughter-in-laiv >, dr. 1727. — About this time Judah married the daughter of a certain Canaanite named Shuah, and begat three sons, Er, Onan, and She- lah. Er married Tamar, but was cut off for his sins; Onan, who was to have raised up an heir to his brother, met with a similar fate ; and Judah desired Tamar to re- main a widow in her father's house until Shelah should be grown up. Years passed, and Judah was afraid to marry Shelah to Tamar lest he should die like his breth- ren. At length Tamar heard that Judah's wife had died b. c. 1720-1715. GENESIS XXXVIIL-XL. 59 and that he had gone with Hirah to Timnath to shear his sheep. Tamar accordingly veiled herself as a harlot, and, after tempting Judah to visit her, she received from him his staff, signet, and bracelets as a pledge that he would send her a kid, and returned to her father's house before Judah could regain his pledges. Three months afterward it was reported to Judah that Tamar had played the har- lot, and he ordered her to be brought out and burnt, when she showed him his pledges and he acknowledged his guilt. She afterward bore twin sons, Pharez and Zarah. Gen. xxxviii. 63. Joseph sold to Botlphar and imprisoned, 1729-1720. — Meantime, Joseph was carried to Egypt and bought by Potiphar, a captain of Pharaoh's guard. Here he rose to be overseer in Potiphar's household, and the house was blessed for his sake ; but, having resisted Potiphar's wife, she falsely accused him, and he was thrown into prison, where he rose in the favor of the keeper and kept charge of the other prisoners. Gen. xxxix. 64. Interprets the Dreams of Pharaoh's Butler and Baker, 1720-1718. — About b. c. 1720 the king's butler and baker were cast into the same prison by Pha- raoh, where they each had a remarkable vision, which they described to Joseph. The butler dreamed that he saw a vine with three branches bud, blossom, and bring forth grapes, which he pressed into Pharaoh's cup and gave into Pharaoh's hand. This Joseph interpreted to signify that in three days he should be released from his prison and restored to his place, and the captive Hebrew begged the butler then to remember his innocent fellow- prisoner and attempt his release. The baker dreamed that he had three white baskets on his head, the upper- most one containing baked meats for Pharaoh, but which were eaten by the birds while he was carrying it. This was explained by Joseph to mean that he too should be taken from prison in three days, but only to be hung upon a tree for birds to eat his flesh. The two dreams were fulfilled : the chief baker was hanged and the but- ler was restored to his place, where he soon forgot the condition of Joseph. (Jen. xl. 65. Interprets Pharaoh's two Dreams, 1715. — 60 GENESIS XLI. b. c. 1715-1701. After two full years Pharaoh dreamed that he saw seven fat kine come out of the river and feed in a meadow, but were followed by seven lean kine, who ate up the seven fat ones. Again, he dreamed that seven full ears of corn sprang from one stalk, and seven thin ears, blasted with the east wind, sprang up after them and devoured them. These two visions troubled the king, and none of the Egyptian magicians could interpret them, when the chief butler remembered the interpretations of Joseph and reported them to Pharaoh. The Hebrew captive was hastily released from prison and brought to the royal presence, where he thus interpreted the visions. " The two dreams," said Joseph, " are one : the seven fat kine and seven full ears are seven years of plenty, and the thin kine and blasted ears are seven years of fam- ine, which shall follow the years of plenty and consume all that they produced." Joseph now advised Pharaoh to choose a wise man who might appoint officers to take a fifth of the produce during the seven years of plenty, and store it up for the seven years' famine. Gen. xli. 1-3*6. 66. Made chief Mnler of JEgypt and marries Ase- nath, 1715, — Joseph was now thirty years old, having been thirteen years in prison, but his counsel pleased Pha- raoh and his princes, and he was immediately exalted to the highest honors next the king, and married to Ase- nath, daughter of Potipherah, priest of On.* Gen. xli. 37-45. 67. Seven years' Plenty, 1715-1708 ; Birth of 3tanasseh, 17 12 ; of JEpJiraini, 1711, — For seven years the new ruler went through Egypt and collected corn as the sand of the sea and stored it up in vast gran- aries. Two sons were born to him by Asenath — Ma- nasseh and Ephraim, who became the fathers of two of the twelve tribes. Gen. xli. 46-57. 68. Seven years' Famine, 17 OS-17 01 ; first Visit of Joseph's Brethren, 1707. — A famine now commenced and spread over all nations, but the storehouses of Joseph became the granaries of the world. The family of Jacob felt the famine, and the patriarch was compelled to send * On is the same as Heliopolis, a celebrated city in Lower Egypt, whose priests were particularly renowned for their learning. See Herodotus, ii. 3. b. c. 1706. GENESIS XLIL 61 ten of his sons to Egypt to buy corn ; for he kept back Benjamin, lest he should meet with the supposed fate of Joseph. The governor of Egypt recognized his brethren without their knowing him, but he charged them with being spies and threw them into prison, but released them after three days, with the exception of Simeon, whom he kept as a pledge that they should bring him their younger brother. The nine sons of Jacob now returned to their father, but on their way discovered that the money they had paid for the corn was enclosed in their sacks ; this terrified Jacob, and he refused to send Benjamin, though Reuben offered his own sons as a surety for his life. Gen. xlii. 69. Second Visit of Joseph's BretJiren, 1706. — Famine at last compelled Jacob to send Benjamin with his other brethren to Egypt to buy corn, but the old man strictly charged his sons to propitiate the Egyptian ruler by presents and to take double money, lest that which they had discovered in their sacks should have been placed there through inadvertence. On their arrival in Egypt, Joseph ordered his steward to take them to his house and make ready the noonday meal. The brethren were now frightened, and on reaching the house they ex- plained to the steward the restoration of their money, but he replied that he had received it, and it must have been their God who had restored it ; he further reassured them by bringing out Simeon. Joseph soon followed his breth- ren and the meal was served, but Joseph sat at one table, his brethren at another, and the Egyptians at a third, " as shepherds were an abomination to the Egyptians." The brethren were entertained liberally, but were surprised at finding themselves placed at table exactly in the order of their ages, and that Joseph sent a fivefold portion to Benjamin. The next morning they left the city, but Joseph had first commanded his steward to restore the money as before, but to place his silver cup in the sack of Benjamin. They had not, therefore, proceeded far before the steward overtook them and charged them with rob- bery. They immediately protested their innocence, chal- lenged investigation, and invoked death on the man who should be proved guilty ; but the cup was found with Ben- jamin, and the distressed brethren were compelled to re- 62 GENESIS XLIII.-XLV. b. c. 1706. turn to Joseph. Judah now made to the supposed Egyp- tian ruler an affecting relation of the disappearance of Joseph, and of Jacob's peculiar affection for Benjamin ; and then, after stating that the death of their aged father would certainly follow the detention of his beloved son, he offered to abide himself as a bondman if the lad were permitted to return. Joseph could now refrain no longer, but speedily told his brethren that the brother whom they had sold for a slave had become the governor of Egypt ; he then assured them of his hearty forgiveness, and in- vited both themselves and Jacob to settle in Egypt during the remaining years of famine. The invitation was sec- onded by Pharaoh, and wagons, changes of raiment, and asses laden with provision were sent by Pharaoh and Joseph for the accommodation of the children of Israel. Gen. xliii.-xlv. 70. Israelites migrate to Egypt, 1706. — When Jacob's sons returned from Egypt, their venerable father could scarcely believe their report ; but, on seeing the wagons, he cried, " It is enough ; Joseph my son is yet alive ; I will go and see him before I die." He accord- ingly commenced the journey ; and, having sacrificed at Beersheba and been again encouraged by God, he arrived in Egypt with his sixty-four sons and grandsons, one daughter, Dinah, and one granddaughter, Sarah, amount- ing in all to sixty-six persons. Gen. xlvi. 26. These, with himself and Joseph and his two sons, made seventy per- sons (v. 27) ; whilst the sixty-six persons, with his nine sons' wives, make the seventy-five persons mentioned in Acts vii. 14. Jacob migrated to Egypt b. c. 1706, being exactly two hundred and fifteen years from the call of Abraham in b. c. 1921. Joseph then presented his father and five of his brethren to Pharaoh, and the old man, with one hundred and thirty years' experience, declared that his years were evil and few, and blessed the Egyptian king. The land of Goshen* was then assigned to the * Goshen was the best pasture-land in Egypt, and probably included the district of Heliopolis. It certainly lay eastward of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, and stretched to the desert, or even to the Gulf of Suez, as no mention is made of the Israelites crossing the Nile in their exode under Moses. — Heeren's African Jiesearches. d. c. 1702-1689. GENESIS XLVL, XLVII. 63 Hebrews for a residence, as shepherds were an abomina- tion to the Egyptians. Gen. xlvi. ; xlvii. 1-12. 71. Policy of Joseph during the Famine, 1702, 1701. — The famine soon pressed heavily upon the Egyp- tians ; all their money had been spent in buying corn, and they were at length compelled to give, first their cattle, and afterward their lands, in exchange for corn. Joseph thus destroyed the free proprietors and made the king the lord- paramount of the soil ; whilst the people became the hered- itary tenants of their sovereign, and paid a fifth of their annual produce as rent for the soil they occupied. The priests only retained their estates through this trying period.* Gen. xlvii. 13-26. 72. Dying Acts and Prophecies of Jacob, 1689. — After the Hebrews had resided for seventeen years in Egypt and multiplied exceedingly, the time came that Jacob should die. The aged patriarch raised himself on his dying bed, and having blessed his two grandsons through Joseph, and blessed Ephraim, the younger, above Manasseh, the first-born, and made them both equal to his own sons, he thus prophesied concerning the future destinies of the twelve : 1. Heuben, the first-born, who had committed incest with Bilhah: "Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel." 2. Simeon, 3. Levi, who had treacherously slain the * Heeren states that this policy of Joseph weakened the nation, and ultimately led to the irruption of the Hyksos, or Shepherd-kings, who are generally supposed to have been Bedouin Arabs. The administra- tion of Joseph has, however, been fully defended by Kitto ; and, in- deed, there is every reason to believe that the invasion of the Shepherd- kings was prior to the time of Joseph. We read that when Abram visited Egypt, some centuries before, he was treated with great consid- eration by the reigning Pharaoh (sect. 21), though he was in the cha- racter of a pastoral chief, which was regarded with abomination by the native government in the time of Joseph. It is most probable, there- fore, that the pastoral dynasty existed at the time of Abram's visit, but was extinguished prior to the government of Joseph ; which accounts for the fact that under the latter every nomad shepherd was detested at tho Egyptian court (sect. 69), in consequence of the oppressive and humil- iating dominion which the pastors had exercised in the country. This is also confirmed by the testimony of Mr. Wilkinson. Kitto thinks it not improbable that the Shepherd-kings were Assyrian viceroys; and if this can be proved by the future researches of Mr. Layard or Major Rawlinson, it will throw great light on many circumstances in the lives of the patriarchs. 64 GENESIS XLVIIL, XLIX. b. c. 1689. Shechemites for their insult to Dinah: "Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce ; and their wrath, for it was cruel : I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel." 4. Judah: "Thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies ; thy father's chil- dren shall bow down before thee. Judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up : he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion ; who shall rouse him up? The sceptre, shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. . . . His eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk." 5. Zebulun: " Shall be an haven for ships." (S. Jssachar: "Is a strong ass couching down between two burdens : . . . and bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a ser- vant unto tribute." 7. Dan: "Shall judge his people, . . . shall be a serpent by the way, and an adder in the path." 8. Gad: "A troop shall overcome him: but he shall over- come at the last." 9. Asher: "His bread shall be fat." 10. Naphtali: "A hind let loose; he giveth goodly words." 11. Joseph: "A fruitful bough by a well. . . . The God of thy father, who shall help thee ; and the Almighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and blessings of the womb : . . . the blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills : they shall be on the head of Joseph." 12* Benjamin: "Shall ravin as a wolf: in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil." Gen. xlviii. ; xlix. 73. Fulfilment of Jacob's Prophecies. — The history of all the tribes would furnish striking instances of the ful- filment of these prophecies, and more particularly the his- tory of the descendants of Judah and Joseph. From Judah the country was called " Judsea," and the people " Jews." This tribe was famous — 1. For its conquests ; 2. For the kingdoms of David and Solomon ; 3. For the birth of the Messiah ; 4. For being a distinct people, and having governors of their own down to the time of the Messiah or Shiloh. Moreover, whilst the ten tribes of Israel were carried captive into Assyria and entirely lost, those of Judah and Benjamin were held in Babylonian captivity for seventy years only, after which they returned to the land of their fathers. In Joseph the blessing of Jacob was fulfilled, in his b. c. 1639-1635. GENESIS L. 65 being the progenitor of the two large tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, from whom sprang the celebrated Joshua, etc. The curse of Levi was afterward taken off on account of the pious zeal of the Levites in destroying the wor- shippers of the golden calf and consecrating themselves to God. 74. Death and Burial, 1689. — Having closed his prophetical benedictions, Jacob charged his sons to bury him in the cave of Machpelah, and yielded up the ghost at the age of one hundred and forty-seven years. His body was embalmed by the physicians of Joseph, which process occupied forty days,* and the mourning lasted seventy days ; after which, Joseph obtained the permission of Pharaoh to attend the funeral of his father. Accord- ingly, all the house of Jacob and Joseph, together with all the servants of Pharaoh and elders of Egypt, left Goshen and buried Jacob in the cave of Machpelah, hav- ing mourned at the threshing-floor of Atad beyond Jordan for seven days ; which place was afterward called Abel- mizraim, or "the mourning of the Egyptians." Gen. 1. 75. Joseph again forgives his Brethren, — After Joseph's return to Egypt, his brethren feared that he would now seek revenge for their former cruelty, but, having sent a message praying for his forgiveness, he re- assured them by kind words and good offices. Gen. 1. 14-21. 76. Death of Joseph, 1<>35, — At length, fifty-four years after the death of his father, Joseph, having seen the grandsons of his two sons, felt that his dying hour was approaching. He assured his brethren that God would certainly lead them *to the land of promise, and enjoined them to carry his bones with them. He died, aged one hundred and ten years, and his body was em- balmed and placed in a coffin, in which it was preserved till the exode of the Hebrews. Gen. 1. 22-26 ; Josh, xxiv. 32. 77. Joseph a Type of Christ. — Joseph was a type of :f: Herodotus says that the Egyptian embalm era sts"i>h (increase). Benjamin (son of my right hand). Dan (judging). Naphtali (my wrestling). Gad (troop). A s h or (happiness ) . Sons of Abraham. - Sons of Isaac. The twelve sons of Jacob. 68 EXODUS. b. c. 1571. Dinah (judgment) Jacob's daughter. Ephraim (very fruitful). \ Q e T -. Manasseh (forget/nlnels). } bons of Jose P h ' EXODUS. E^, " out,'" and oo*og, " a way" — the way out or going out from Egypt. HISTORY OP THE JEWS AS A NOMAD FAMILY, FROM THE DEATH OF JOSEPH UNTIL THE BUILDING OF THE TABERNACLE AND CONSECRATION OF THE PRIESTHOOD. B. C. 1635 to 1490. ANALYSIS. I. History of the Exode from Egypt, the Journey to Sinai, and Delivery of the Law. Moses, 1571— 1451,— Condition of the Jews after the death of Joseph, 1635-1571.— Birth of Moses, 1571.— His flight to Midian, 1531.— Called by God at Horeb, 1491— Returns to Egypt, circumcises his son, and meets Aaron, 1491. — Moses and Aaron stand before Pharaoh. — 1st plague, Blood ; 2d, Frogs ; 3d, Lice ; 4th, Flies; 5th, Murrain ; 6th, Boils ; 7th, Hail ; 8th, Locusts ; 9th, Darkness. — Passover instituted. — 10th plague, Death of the first-born. — The Exodus, 1491. — Feast of unleavened bread and sanctification of the first-born. — Journey from Raamses to Pihahi- roth. — Passage of the Red Sea. — Wanderings to Marah (bitter water), Elim, and Sin, or Sinai. — Water, quails, and manna. — Prop- erties of manna. — Journeying to Rephidim ; water obtained from Horeb. — Joshua defeats the Amalekites. — Visit of Jethro ; magis- trates appointed. — Encampment before Mount Sinai — Promulgation of the moral law (ten commandments) by Jehovah. — Promulgation of the civil and ceremonial law through Moses. — Idolatry of Israel- with a golden calf. — Renewal of the tables of stone. — [Completion of the tabernacle, 1490, p. 94.], page 69, II. The Moral and Civil Law* First and second commandments, against idolatry, false prophets, divinations, etc. — Third commandment, against taking God's name * As the civil law was based on the moral law, or ten commandments, it is in the present work analyzed and classified under each command- ment for the convenience of reference. B.C. 1635-1571. EXODUS. 69 in vain, blasphemy, etc. — Fourth commandment, against breaking the Sabbath. — Fifth commandment, against disobedience to parents. — Sixth commandment, against murder; law of manslaughter; minor corporal injuries. — Seventh commandment, against adultery, unlaw- ful marriages, divorcements, fornication ; other matrimonial laws. — Eighth commandment, against stealing; arson, trespass, and land- marks ; men-stealing and fugitive servants ; usury, pledges, and things committed in charge ; law respecting heirships. — Ninth com- mandment, against false witnessing. — Tenth commandment, against covetousness. Miscellaneous precepts. — Laws respecting Sea- very page 80. § Jewish Constitution. Composition of the Jewish state. — The comitia, or legislative assemblies. — Method and place of convening the comitia. — Powers of the comitia. — Connection of the tribes with each other. — Tribu- nal instituted by the advice of Jethro page 86. III. The Ceremonial Law.* 1. The Tabernacle. — External description: — The Hoey and the Most Holy Place. — Furniture of the Holy Place, viz. 1st. The altar of incense ; 2d. The shew-bread table ; 3d. The candle- stick. — Furniture of the Most Holy Place, viz. 1st. The ark, and its subsequent history; 2d. The mercy-scat; 3d. The cherubim, the Shechinah. — Court of the Tabernacle — its furniture, viz. 1st. The altar of burnt-offering ; 2d. The laver. . . page 89. # Typical intimations of the Messiah in Exodus. . page 95. SUMMARY. I. History of the Exode from Egypt, the Journey to Sinai, and Delivery of the Law. 81. Condition of the Jews after the M i5 S 7i-i4 B 5i C " Death of Joseph, 1635-1571.— During the sixty-four years which extended between the death of Joseph and birth of Moses,f the Israelites * The ceremonial law is divided into six branches — viz. 1. The tab- ernacle; 2. The priests and Levites j 3. Offerings, including sacrifices, oblations, etc.; 4. Feasts and festivals; 5. Vows; and, 6. Purifications. Of these, the first only is to he found in Exodus; the remaining five are contained in Leviticus. (Sec "Analysis of Leviticus.") f The only historical fact recorded of the Israelites between the death of Joseph and the period recorded in Exodus is to be found in 1 Chron. vii. 21. From (his it appears that a body of Ephraimites, headed by the sons of Zabad, the sixth in descent from Ephraim, un- 70 EXODUS I., II. b. c. 1571-1541. had increased so rapidly as to alarm the Egyptians, and another Pharaoh* had ascended the throne, who knew not Joseph. The children of Jacob were oppressed by tyrannical demands of personal service ; they built two treasure-cities, Pithom and Raamses, and labored in every variety of public work, but continued to multiply in spite of their bondage and afflictions. Pharaoh then ordered the two Hebrew midwives, Shiphrah and Puah, to destroy all the male infants of the Israelites ; but the two women did not comply, and Pharaoh then commanded his people to throw the male infants of the Hebrews into the Nile. Ex. i. 82. Birth of Moses, 1571.— At this time a child was born to two Levites, Amram and Jochebed, and its mother was tempted by its extreme beauty to conceal it for three months ; after which, she placed it in an ark of bulrushes [papyrus] and laid it on the flags beside the Nile. Here the child Moses-^*. e. "saved from the water" — was discovered and adopted by the daughter of Pharaoh, who accidentally gave him to his own mother to be nursed, and had him educated in the sev- eral branches of Egyptian learning. Ex. ii. 1-10. 83. His Flight to Midian, 1541.— When Moses was forty years old he observed the burdens of his breth- ren, and on one occasion slew an Egyptian who was smiting a Hebrew. The next day he was mediating be- tween two Hebrews who were striving together, when one of them referred to the murder, and soon afterward Pha- raoh sought to slay Moses, and he was obliged to flee to Midian, in the deserts of Arabia Petrsea. Here he sat down by a well and assisted the seven daughters of Reuel, Raguel, or Jethro, priest of Midian — i. e. sheikh or prince of a Midianite clan — to water their flocks, for the dertook a kind of freebooting expedition into the land of the Philis- tines, with the view of driving off the cattle belonging to the men of Gath : but they were repulsed by the Philistines with much slaughter, and Zabad lost all his sons. * It has been generally supposed that this Pharaoh belonged to the race of Shepherd-kings; but it has been proved (see note to sect. 71) that these Shepherd-kings were expelled prior to Joseph. Who the monarch was that knew not Joseph must be left for future historical researches to decide. Present opinions are conflicting and incon- B. c. 1491. EXODUS II.-IV. 71 shepherds had tried to drive them away. Jethro then invited Moses into his house, and afterward gave him his daughter Zipporah for a wife, who bore a son, named Gershom. Ex. ii. 11-22. 84. Called by God at Horeb, 1491. — Forty years after this Pharaoh died, and God heard the prayers of the Hebrews and appeared to Moses, who was then eighty years old, in a flaming bush, while he was keeping his flocks at Horeb [Sinai J. The Almighty first commanded Moses to pull off his shoes, and then announced himself as the God of Abraham, and desired Moses to demand of Pharaoh the deliverance of his brethren, and to lead them to Canaan. Moses was diffident of his success with Pharaoh, and afraid that the Israelites would desire to know the name of that God who had sent him ; but the Lord replied, " I AM THAT I AM," and desired Moses to tell the Hebrews that the God of their fathers had sent him to lead them from Egypt to Canaan, and to request of Pharaoh permission for them to go three days' journey into the wilderness to worship their God. He then fur- ther encouraged Moses by the two miracles of the ser- pent-rod and the leprous hand, assuring him that if these should fail with Pharaoh, other miraculous signs and plagues should follow, and that, as he was wanting in eloquence, his brother Aaron should be spokesman to the people. Ex. ii. 23-25 ; iii. ; iv. 1-17. 85. Moses returns to Egypt, circumcises his Son, and meets Aaron, 1491. — Moses now returned to Jeth- ro, and obtained permission to visit his brethren. On his way from Midian to Egypt he was met by an angel of the Lord, who sought to kill him, upon which his wife Zipporah circumcised their son. Meantime, Aaron, the elder brother of Moses by the same parents, by a divine command went to meet Moses in the wilderness ; and the two brothers arrived at Egypt, assembled the elders of Israel* and told their mission, and confirmed it by the two signs of the serpent-rod and leprous hand. Ex. iv. 18-31. 86. Moses and Aaron stand before Pharaoh. — * For an account of the political and civil condition of the elders of Israel, see "Jewish Constitution," sect. L33. 72 EXODUS V.-IX. b. c. 1491. Moses, who was eighty years old, and Aaron, eighty-three years, then entered Pharaoh's presence and requested per- mission for the Hebrews to go three days' journey into the wilderness to sacrifice to Jehovah ; but Pharaoh not only contemptuously refused, but added to the burdens of the Israelites by obliging them to collect the straw with which to make the bricks. Moses shrank from ap- pearing again before Pharaoh, but in answer to his reit- erated objections fresh assurances were given of the divine presence and protection. The two brethren again entered Pharaoh's presence, when Aaron's rod was transformed into a serpent before him ; and though the Egyptian en- chanters were permitted to imitate the miracle with their rods, yet that of Aaron swallowed them all up. Ex. v. ; vi. ; vii. 1-13. 87. The Ten Plagues. — The heart of Pharaoh was still hardened, and the plagues threatened by Jehovah were now to be accomplished. 88. First Plague, Blood. — Kivers, pools, and all water in vessels were turned to blood for seven days, and the fishes died. The enchanters imitated the miracle. Ex. vii. 19-25. 89. Second Plague, Frogs. — The river [Nile] brought forth swarms of frogs, and the enchanters imitated the miracle, but could not remove the plague. Pharaoh beg- ged for relief and promised compliance to Moses, but af- ter the frogs were destroyed he recalled his word. Ex. viii. 1-15. 90. Third Plague, Lice. — The dust turned to lice, and the enchanters failed to imitate this miracle; but Pharaoh continued hardened. Ex. viii. 16-19. 91. Fourth Plague, Flies. — All Egypt except Goshen swarmed with flies. Pharaoh begged the Israelites to wor- ship where they were, which Moses refused. He then promised to let them go into the wilderness; but when the flies had vanished, he again broke his word. Ex. viii. 20-32. 92. Fifth Plague, Murrain. — A deadly murrain at- tacked the Egyptian cattle only, and left the Israelite herds untouched; but Pharaoh was still hardened. Ex. ix. 1-7. 93. Sixth Plague, Boils and Plains. — Moses flung b. c. 1491. EXODUS IX V X. 73 ashes toward heaven, which turned to dust and produced boils and blains upon man and beast, including the ma- gicians ; but Pharaoh was still hardened. Ex. ix. 8-12. 94. Seventh Plague, Hail, — Hail was now threat- ened, but Pharaoh was still hardened, though some of the Egyptians placed their cattle in safety. Fire and hail then destroyed man, beast, herb, tree, barley, and flax. Pharaoh again entreated Moses ; but when the storm was allayed, he refused to let the Israelites go. Ex. ix. 13-35. 95. Eighth Plague, Locusts. — Moses threatened lo- custs, when Pharaoh offered to let the Israelites go for the three days if they would leave their children and cattle as hostages. This was rejected, and locusts de- voured all that the hail had left. Pharaoh again prom- ised, was again relieved, but again broke his word. Ex. x. 1-20. 96. Ninth Plague, Darkness. — Darkness covered all Egypt save Goshen for three days. Pharaoh offered to let the Israelites go if they would leave their flocks and herds as security for their return. But this proposition was rejected, as the cattle would be required for the sac- rifices. Moses then threatened the death of the first-born, but Pharaoh ordered both Moses and Aaron from his presence, and assured them of death if they again en- tered it. Ex. x. 21-29. 97. Passover Instituted. — Moses now at God's com- mand ordered each of the elders of Israel to choose a male lamb of the first year, without blemish, from the sheep or goats, one for every family or for two small families unit- ing. The lamb was to be chosen on the tenth day of the month, and eaten on the evening of the fourteenth day ; and the month [Abib, corresponding to part of March and April] was from that time to be called the first month of their year, though previously it had been counted as the seventh.* The Hebrews were to kill the lamb in the evening and sprinkle its blood over the door- posts with a bunch of hyssop, that the destroying angel might know their houses and pass them by. They were also to roast the lamb whole and eat it with unleavened * From this time the Israelites reckoned Abib as the first month of their vacred year, but as the seventh of their civil year. 7 74 EXODUS XL, XII. c. 1491. bread and bitter herbs, and to eat it in haste, with their loins girded, their shoes on their feet, and their staves in their hands. Foreigners, hired servants, and uncircum- cised strangers were not to eat it, and what was left in the morning was to be burnt. Defiled and unclean per- sons could not eat it until purified ; then they might keep it on the fourteenth day of the second month. This feast was to be kept as an ordinance for ever. (See sect. 188.) Ex. xii. ; xiii. 1-16. 98. Tenth Plague, Death of the First-born ; Ex- ode of the Hebrews, 1491. — The awful hour at length arrived, and whilst the Hebrews were eating the paschal lamb the Lord smote all the first-born of the Egyptians, both man and beast. Amid the fearful mournings which ensued, Pharaoh hastily summoned Moses and Aaron and commanded both them and the Israelites to depart. The Egyptians cried, " We be all dead men," and readily lent jewels and raiment to the Hebrews to expedite their ex- ode ; whilst the latter were compelled to carry off their dough in its unleavened state, bound upon their shoul- ders in leathern kneading-troughs. Ex. xi. ; xii. 29-36.* * Individual Design and Character of the Miracles in Egypt. — The mir- acle of the serpent-rod of Aaron authenticated the mission of Moses and proved the fallacy of the serpent-worship of the Egyptians. The plagues of blood and frogs were directed against the worship of the Nile. The plague of lice was a general judgment on Egyptian idola- try, by the laws of which the priests wore only linen garments, and shaved their whole bodies once a day to guard against the slightest risk of contamination from so impure an insect. The plague of flies was designed to destroy the trust of the people in Beelzebub — i. e. "lord of flies " — who was supposed to protect them from such ravenous swarms. The murrain which destroyed the cattle also aimed at the destruction of the entire system of brute-worship amongst the Egyptians. The plague of boils and Mains will be better understood by the mention of the following fact. Human victims were occasionally burnt alive on several altars to propitiate Typhon, or the evil principle, after which the officiating priest cast their ashes into the air in order that evil might be averted from every spot to which an atom was wafted. Moses cast a handful of the ashes into the air, which, instead of averting the evil, brought down boils and blains, and thus made the bloody rites of Typhon a curse to the idolaters. The plague of the locusts showed the impotence of Serapis, who was supposed to protect the country against these destructive insects, which now appeared and retired only at the command of Moses. The plagues of hail and darkness were directed against the worship of Isis and Osiris — the sun and moon — who were supposed to control the light and the elements. Thus Jehovah, the Lord of hosts, summoned nature to proclaim him the true God. The God of Israel asserted his supremacy, and exerted his power to degrade b. c. 1491. EXODUS XII., XIII. 75 99. Feast of Unleavened Bread and Sanctification of the First-bom. — In remembrance of these events the Israelites were ordered to eat unleavened bread during the seven days after the passover for ever — viz. from the four- teenth day of Abib till the twenty-first. (See sect. 188.) They were also commanded to sanctify the first-born male of both man and beast to Jehovah, but they might re- deem the firstling of an ass with a lamb, and their children with money. (See sect. 182.) Ex. xii. 15-20 ; xiii. 1-16. 100. Journey from Haamses to Pihahiroth. — The Israelites, to the number of 600,000, exclusive of children, left Kaamses with their cattle and a mixed multitude of people exactly four hundred and thirty years from the calling of Abraham — viz. b. c. 1921-1491 — having dwelt in Egypt two hundred and fifteen years — viz. b. c. 1706- 1491. They left Egypt harnessed — i. e. five in a rank — and carried with them the bones of Joseph, according to his dying injunction ; and, being led by a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night, they encamped successively at Succoth * and Etham, and at length reached Pihahiroth, on the western arm of the Red Sea, after making a cir- cuitous route through the wilderness. Ex. xiii. 17-22. 101. Passage of the lied Sea. — Meantime, Pharaoh repented the liberation of the Hebrews, and hastily pur- sued them with six hundred chariots and a host of cav- alry. The trembling Israelites at Pihahiroth saw the army approaching, and cried to Moses, "Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness?" Moses replied, "Fear ye not, stand still and see the salvation of the Lord." The angel of God then removed the pillar of cloud to the rear, where it became a light to the Israelites and a darkness to the Egyptians. The outstretched hand of Moses then opened the idols, destroy idolatry, and liberate the descendants of Abraham from the land of their bondage. And in the last miracle of all, when the "angel of pestilence breathed in the face" of all the first-born of the land, the true God showed himself to be a God not only of power, but of judgment, and as such to be feared by the wicked and reverenced by all. • Succoth signifies "tents" or "booths," and the name therefore only appears to denote a place where caravans passing that way usually en- camped. This Succoth must not therefore be mistaken for the Succoth near the banks of the river Jabbok where Jacob encamped (sect. 55). 76 EXODUS XIV.-XVL b. c. 1491. a path for the fugitives through the obedient waves. The presumptuous monarch dared to follow in their track, but was checked by the loss of his chariot-wheels ; and when the Hebrews had reached the opposite shore in safety, the chivalry of Egypt was buried beneath the returning waters. The triumph was celebrated by the song of Moses, the timbrel of his sister Miriam, and the dances of the Israelite women. Ex. xiv. ; xv. 1-21. 102. Wanderings to Marah, Elim, and Sin; Water, Quails, and Manna sent. — Having thus crossed the Red Sea, the Israelites entered the wilder- ness of Shur, where they wandered three days without finding water ; at length, journeying southward, they ob- tained a supply at Marah, but on account of its bitter- ness reproached Moses, who then healed it by casting in a tree. From Marah they proceeded still on a southward course to Elim, where there were twelve wells and sev- enty palm trees, and from thence they entered the wilder- ness of Sin, which lies between Elim and Sinai. At Sin their provisions were exhausted, and they again mur- mured and regretted the flesh-pots of Egypt, but the same evening quails were sent, and the following morn- ing God rained bread from heaven and manna began to descend. Ex. xv. 22-27 ; xvi. 1-15. 103. Properties of Manna. — Manna, " the bread of heaven" (Heb. manhu, "what is it?"), was found upon the ground every morning like hoar-frost or coriander seed, and tasted like honey wafers. Every morning each man gathered about one omer, or five pints, for the day's eating, and on the sixth day two omers, or ten pints ; and thus it fed the Hebrews during forty years, and Aaron was commanded to lay up an omer of it [five pints] in a pot as a lasting memorial. It had five miraculous qual- ities : 1. It only fell six days in the week, and not on the Sabbath ; 2. A double quantity fell on the sixth day as a supply for the Sabbath ; 3. That which was gathered on the first five days was putrid if kept more than one day, but that which was gathered on the sixth day remained sweet for two days ; 4. It sustained nearly three million of souls ; 5. It ceased to fall after the Israelites had en- tered Canaan. Ex. xvi. 104. Journey to Hephidim ; Water obtained from b. c. 1491. EXODUS XVII., XVIII. 77 Horeb. — From Sin the Israelites journeyed to Rephidim, where they thirsted for water, and again reproached Moses and were almost ready to stone him ; but he prayed to God, and obtained a miraculous supply by striking his rod against the rock in Horeb, which he afterward called Massah, or " temptation," and Meribah, or " strife." This rock lies to the south of Sinai. Ex. xvii. 1-7. 105. Joshua defeats tlie Amalekites. — At Rephidim, Moses commanded Joshua to choose an army and attack Amalek, whilst he himself stood on the hill, attended by Aaron and Hur and with the rod of God in his hand. Joshua accordingly fought against the Amalekites and prevailed whilst Moses held up his hands, but was re- pulsed if his hands fell down. Aaron and Hur then placed a stone for Moses to sit on, and, standing on each side of him, they held up his hands till the sun had set and Amalek had been defeated. Moses, in obedience to God, recorded the victory in a book and built an altar — Jehovah-nissi, or " The Lord my banner." Ex. xvii. 8-16. 106. Visit of Jethro ; Magistrates appointed. — Jethro, or Reuel, the father-in-law of Moses, having heard of the wonders God had performed, visited his son-in-law, bringing with him Zipporah and her two sons by Moses — viz. Gershom and Eliezer. Moses went out to meet Jethro, and received him affectionately. Jethro then offered a sacrifice to Jehovah, and joined with Moses, Aaron, and the elders of Israel in a solemn feast. The next day Jethro observed that Moses judged the people from morn- ing till evening, and that the duty was too heavy ; he therefore advised him to appoint subordinate judges over thousands, hundreds, fifties, and tens to decide in small matters, whilst he himself only settled the more difficult causes. Moses followed this counsel, and Jethro then re- turned to his own land.* Ex. xviii. 107. Encampment before Mount Sinai. — In the third month from the exodus the Israelites had left Reph- idim and encamped in the wilderness of Sinai before the mount, which was situated toward the south of the peninsula of Arabia Petrsea, which lies between the two * For a further account of these magistrates, see "Jewish Constitu- tion," sect. 1 33. 7* 78 EXODUS XIX., XX. b. c. 1491. northern arms of the Red Sea. Here the Lord, having reminded them through Moses of the deliverance he had wrought, called upon them to obey his commands. He then spoke to Moses out of a thick cloud, and ordered him to direct the people to cleanse themselves and wash their clothes, and to be ready on the third day ; and none were to touch the mount, either man or beast, on pain of death. Ex. xix. 108. Promulgation of the Moral Latv. — The third day was ushered in with thunders and lightnings ; fire and smoke enveloped the mount, and the trumpet of the Lord summoned the people to the appointed audience, when Jehovah came down from Sinai in a thick cloud and pro- mulgated the ten commandments to the terrified assem- bly. Ex. xx. 1, 18. 109. The Civil and Ceremonial Law. — The people then retired from their fearful proximity to Deity, and begged Moses that they might receive the future laws from him instead of from Jehovah, swearing to perform all that God should command. Moses accordingly as- cended the- mount to receive from God a more detailed code of civil and ceremonial law. At first he went up alone, but he was subsequently partly attended by Aaron and his two sons, Nadab and Abihu, and by the seventy elders of Israel, who worshipped afar off whilst the laws were being written and delivered to Moses by Jehovah on two tables of stone, called the Tables of the Law, or Tables of the Covenant. They, however, all saw the God of Israel with the semblance of paved work of a sapphire stone under his feet. Moses also dwelt in the cloud that rested on the mount seven days with his servant Joshua, whilst the charge of the people was delegated to Aaron and Hur ; but on the seventh day Moses alone was called into the midst of the cloud, where he stayed for forty days and forty nights. Moses also built an altar and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes ; and, offer- ing up a sacrifice of peace-offerings of oxen, he sprinkled the blood partly on the altar, partly on the book of the covenant, and partly on the people, who then pledged themselves to obey all the words of Jehovah. Jehovah, having given to Moses the two tables, revealed to him the idolatry of Israel and his intention to consume them ; B. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XXXIII. 79 but Moses interceded for the seed of Abraham, and the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do. Ex. xx. 18, 21 ; xxiv. ; xxxi. 18 ; xxxii. 7-14. 110. Idolatry of Israel tvlth a Golden Calf ; three thousand slain.— Meantime, the Hebrews, having grown impatient at the absence of their leader, forgetful of their recent terrors, and unmindful of their promises of obedi- ence, had given their golden earrings to Aaron and pre- vailed upon him to make them a molten calf,* which they then worshipped as their deliverer from Egypt. Moses, having been informed of this idolatry by Jehovah and descended the mount with Joshua, heard the noise of their worship as he approached the camp, and saw the calf and the dancing. His righteous anger was now un- controllable. He broke the two tables of stone beneath the mount, and burnt the calf, ground it to powder, and, mixing its ashes with water, he made the Israelites drink it. He reprimanded Aaron, who made the paltry excuse that he was forced by the people to make the calf. He then called upon the adherents of Jehovah to fall upon the idolaters, and the Levites arose and slew three thou- sand of their brethren. The following day he admon- ished the people of their sin and interceded with God, who had smitten the people with plague. The people then humbled themselves and stripped off their ornaments, and the tabernacle was removed without the camp, when the pillar of cloud once more returned, and the Lord, having talked familiarly with Moses, favored him with an unveiled view of his glory. Ex. xxxii. ; xxxiii. 111. Renewal of the Tables of Stone, — Moses was now commanded to hew fresh tables of stone, upon which Jehovah would rewrite his laws. He again abode upon Sinai for forty days and forty nights without bread or water, and when he returned to the camp his face shone so brightly that he was compelled to wear a veil when conversing with the Israelites. He then rehearsed to the people the commandments he had received, and invited them to contribute toward the tabernacle and the priests ; and when the sacred building was completed, he conse- * This golden calf was no doubt in imitation of the Egyptian Apis. See Herodotus, ii. 38. 80 EXODUS XX.-XL. b. c. 1491. crated Aaron and his sons according to divine appoint- ment. (See " Consecration of Priests," sect. 166.) Ex. xxxiv. ; xxxv. ; xl. II. Moral and Civil Law. 112. First and Second Commandments, against Idolaters, False Prophets, Divination, etc, — Who- ever sacrificed to any god save Jehovah was to be utterly destroyed. Ex. xxii. 20. Whoever gave his seed to Mo- loch was to be stoned. Lev. xxi. 1-5. All wizards and those who had familiar spirits were to be stoned. Lev. xix. 31 ; xx. 6, 27 ; Deut. xviii. 9-14. Prophets and dreamers who prophesied in the name of false gods were to be stoned, even though their prophecies came to pass, together with brothers, sisters, daughters, wives, or friends who enticed to idolatry. If a prophet presumptuously foretold a thing in the name of the Lord which never came to pass, he also was to be stoned. Cities infected with idolatry were to be burnt and destroyed. Deut. xiii. ; xvii. 2-7. No alliance or covenant was to be made with idolaters. Ex. xxiii. 32, 33 ; Deut. vii. All monuments of idolatry were to be destroyed (Num. xxxiii. 50-56 ; Deut. xii. 1-4), and none were to inquire after other gods. Deut. xii. 29-32. 113. TJiird Commandment, against taking God's Name in Vain, Dlasphemy, etc. — Whoever cursed God or blasphemed his name was to be stoned. The son of Shelomith blasphemed, and was stoned by the congre- gation. Lev. xxiv. 10-16, 23; Num. xv. 30, 31. 114. Fourth Commandment, against breaking the Sabbath. — Whoever denied the Sabbath was to be put to death. Ex. xxxi. 12-17; xxxv. 1-3. A man gather- ing sticks on the Sabbath was stoned by the congregation. Num. xv. 32-36. The seventh day was to be kept be- cause God rested on the seventh day when he created the world. This shows its universal application. 115. Fifth Commandment, against Disobedience to Parents. — Whoever smote or cursed his father or mother was to be put to death. Ex. xxi. 15, 17 ; Lev. xx. 9. A stubborn, drunken, or rebellious son was to be stoned. Deut. xxi. 18-21. b. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XL. 81 116. Sixth Commandment, against Murder ; Law of Manslaughter, etc. — Murder, when it proceeded from hatred, revenge, or premeditation, and was proved by more than one witness, was to be punished by death with- out redemption. In cases of manslaughter where the death occurred by accident or mistake the murderer might flee to one of the cities of refuge, of which three were appointed in Canaan and three east of the Jordan. The congregation might also judge between the slayer and the revenger of blood ; and if they found the accused guilt- less of wilful murder, they might restore him to a city of refuge, where, however, he must remain until the death of the high priest, for if found without the outskirts the revenger might slay him. Ex. xxi. 12-14; Lev. xxiv. 17, 21 ; Num. xxxv. 9-34 ; Deut.-xix. 1-13. If a man killed a thief breaking into his house at night, it was justifiable homicide ; but if he killed the thief when the sun was up, it was manslaughter, because in the latter case the man robbed might have obtained reparation by selling even the person of the thief. Ex. xxii. 2, 3. If a man struck his slave not of Hebrew descent, and the slave died im- mediately, the master was to be punished ; but if the slave survived one or two days, the master escaped. Ex. xxi. 20, 21. If a man was found murdered and the murderer was unknown, the elders of the nearest city were to sacri- fice a heifer in a valley neither eared nor sown and wash their hands over it. I)eut. xxi. 1-9. 117. Minor Corporal Injuries. — If a man injured another in a fray, he was to pay the expenses of his cure and recompense him for his loss of time. Ex. xxi. 18, 19. If a pregnant woman was hurt in a fray and miscarried, her husband could demand compensation, though the amount might be referred to arbitrators. Ex. xxi. 22. This law of retaliation did not extend to slaves ; but if a master knocked out his slave's eye or tooth, the slave re- ceived his freedom as compensation. Ex. xxi. 26, 27. If an ox killed a man, it was to die ; and if the owner knew of its propensity, he was to make compensation, but not otherwise. Ex. xxi. 28-32. 118. Seventh Com mand/men f, aga inst A dultery. — In cases of adultery both the man and woman were to be put to death. Lev. xx. 10 ; Deut. xxii. 22. If a man v 82 EXODUS XX.-XL. b. c. 1491. suspected his wife's virtue, but could find no proof, he was to take her to the priest with a jealousy-offering of the tenth of an ephah [about five pints] of barley-meal with- out oil or frankincense. The priest was then to take the jealousy-offering from the woman's hand and burn it upon the altar, and afterward to take holy water, and dust from the floor of the tabernacle, and mix them together, and make the woman drink the mixture, saying that if she was guilty the water would make her belly swell and thigh rot, and the woman was to. reply " Amen." The water would afterward prove her innocence or confirm the charge. Num. v. 11-31. If a man defiled a bond- maid betrothed to a husband, but unredeemed, they were not to be put to death, but she was to be scourged, and he was to take a ram for a trespass-offering to the priest, who would then make atonement for his crime. Lev. xix. 20-22. 119. JJnlatvful Marriages. — A man might not marry, under pain of death both to him and the woman — 1. His father's wife ; 2. His father or mother's daughter or grand- daughter ; 3. His son's wife ; 4. A wife and her mother. If he married the following he would die childless : 1. His father or mother's sister ; 2. His brother's wife ;* 3. His uncle's wife. He was also forbidden to marry — 1. A wife and her sister whilst the former was alive; 2. A heathen woman. Lev. xviii. 6-18 ; xx. 11, 12, 14, 17, 19- 21 ; Deut. vii. 3. 120. Divorcements. — If, after marriage, a man was dissatisfied with his wife, he might write her a bill of divorcement, and each was at liberty to marry again ; but if the woman did take a second husband, she could never return to her first husband, even after the death of the second. Deut. xxiv. 1-4. 121. Fornication, etc. — If a man debauched an un- betrothed maid, he was to marry her ; but if her father refused to let them marry, he was to pay her dowry. Ex. xxii. 16, 17. In Deuteronomy it is ordered that the man marry the woman and pay her father fifty silver shekels [22| oz. = £5 13s. 10c/.], and be deprived of all power of obtaining a divorce. Deut. xxii. 28, 29. If he debauched * If a man's brother died childless, however, he was to marry his widow. (See "Other Matrimonial Laws.") b. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XL. 83 a betrothed maid in the city, they were both to be stoned, because she might have cried out ; if in the field, only the man was to be stoned. All unnatural defilement was to be punished by death. Ex. xxii. 19 ; Lev. xviii. 22-30 ; xx. 13, 15, 16. 122. Other Matrimonial Laws. — If a man ap- proached an unclean woman, they were both to be put to death. Lev. xviii. 19; xx. 18. If a man took a female captive in battle and desired to marry her, he was first to shave her head, pare her nails, and suffer her to bewail her parents a full month. After this he might divorce her, but could not sell her. Deut. xxi. 10-14. If a man impugned his wife's virginity, her parents were to take the proofs of it to the elders ; and if the elders were satis- fied of her innocence, they were to chastise the man and fine him one hundred silver shekels [45^- oz. = £11 7s. 8d.~\ ; but if they found her guilty, she was to be stoned. Deut. xxii. 13-21. A newly-married man was not to go out to war for one year after his marriage. Deut. xxiv. 5. If a man's brother died childless, he was to marry the widow, and the first-born of this union was to succeed to the de- ceased brother and take his name. If a man refused to marry the widow, she was to complain to the elders, and both she and the man were to be brought before them. If the man then refused to take her, she was to take off his shoe and spit in his face, and his name was to be called " The house of him that hath his shoe loosed." Deut. xxv. 5-1 0. If, when two men strove together, the wife of one immodestly assisted her husband, her hand was to be cut off Deut. xxv. 11, 12. 123. Eighth Commandment, against Stealing. — If a man stole an ox and killed or sold it, he was to re- store fivefold ; if a sheep, fourfold ; if either were found in his possession alive, he was only to restore double. If a thief was slain whilst breaking into a house at night, no blood was to be shed for him (sect. 116). If a thief had nothing with which to make restitution, he was to be sold into slavery. Ex. xxii. 1-4. 124. Arson, Trespass, and Ijandmarlzs. — If a fire broke out and consumed either standing corn or stacks, whoever kindled it was to make restitution. Ex. xxii. 6. If a man put his beast into another man's field or vine- 84 EXODUS XX.-XL. b.c. 1491. yard, lie was to make double restitution. Ex. xxii. 5, 9. Old landmarks were never to be removed. Deut. xix. 14. 125. .Men -stealing and Fugitive Servants. — If a man stole an Israelite and sold him, he was to be put to death. Deut. xxiv. 7. Fugitive servants were not to be delivered up or oppressed. Deut. xxiii. 15, 16. (See also sect. 132.) 1 26. Law of Sale. — In the sabbatical year all debts were to be remitted save those incurred by foreigners, and in the jubilee year all land-possessions were to be restored. Deut. xv. 1-3 ; Lev. xxv. 8-24. If a man had been com- pelled by poverty to sell his estate, the price of its re- demption was to be regulated by the number of years before the jubilee year. Lev. xxv. 25-28. If a man sold a house in a walled city, he might redeem it within a year of the sale ; but after that he could never redeem it, nor would it revert to him at the jubilee. The houses in un- walled villages and those in Levitical cities might be redeemed at any time, and would revert to the original possessor in the jubilee. Lev. xxv. 29-34. 127. Usury, Pledges, and Tilings committed in Charge. — If a man borrowed anything of his neighbor and it died or was hurt, he was to make it good, unless the owner were with it or hire was paid for it. Ex. xxii. 14, 15. Money might be lent to a stranger upon usury, but not to an Israelite. No usury was to be charged to a poor man, whether stranger or not. Ex. xxiii. 25 ; Lev. xxv. 35-47 ; Deut. xxiii. 19, 20. Any raiment taken as pledge was to be returned by sunset. Ex. xxiii. 26, 27. If a man received money or stuff to keep for another, and it was stolen whilst under his charge, the thief, when found, was to pay double. If the thief could not be found, the man himself was to be tried by the judges. Ex. xxii. 7,8. 128. Law respecting Heirships. — The land of Ca- naan was to be divided by lot among the Israelite fam- ilies according to their tribes, and each family was to keep their inheritance for ever ; for if sold it was to re- vert to its original possessors in the jubilee year. Num. xxxiii. 50-56. The sons always equally inherited their father's possession, except the first-born, who received a double portion ; and in no case was the first-born to be b. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XL. 85 disinherited — not even if a man had two wives and loved one and hated the other, and his first-born was the son of the hated wife. Deut. xxi. 15-17. If a man died without sons, the possession went to his daughters — a privilege first obtained by the daughters of Zelophehad ; only, in such cases, the daughters were not to marry out of their father's tribe. If a man left neither sons nor daughters, his possession went to his brethren ; if he left no breth- ren, it went to his father's brethren ; and if his father had no brethren, it went to his nearest kinsman. Num. xxvi. 52-56 ; xxvii. 1-11 ; xxxvi. 129. Ninth Commandment, against False Wit- nessing. — Whoever concealed his knowledge of a sin was to bear the iniquity of the sinner. Lev. v. 1. Two or more witnesses were required to establish a criminal accusation. Deut. xvii. 6. 130. Tenth Commandment, against Covetousness. — No one was to desire anything belonging to his neigh- bor. Ex. xx. 17. No money was to be lent to the poor on usury. Ex. xxii. 25. No unjust weights or balances were to be used. Lev. xix. 35, 36. 131. Miscellaneous Precepts. — A kid was not to be seethed in its mother's milk. Ex. xxiii. 19. The stranger was not to be oppressed. Ex. xxiii. 9. Fat or blood, or unclean beasts, birds, or fish, or beasts that had died a natural death, might not be eaten. Lev. iii. 17 ; xii. ; Deut. xiv. Gleanings were to be left to the poor and the stranger. Wages due were not to be kept till morn- ing. Talebearers were denounced. Cattle of different species were to be kept distinct, and mingled seeds were not to be sown in a garden. Lev. xix. ; Deut. xxii. 9. Israelites were not to cut themselves or shave their heads for the dead. Deut. xiv. 1, 2. Strayed or fallen cattle were always to be assisted. Neither men nor women were to wear each other's apparel. In taking nests, the dam was never to be taken with the young. Battle- ments were to be built to the roofs of houses. Deut. xxii. A neighbor's grapes or standing corn might be gathered and eaten, but not carried away. Deut. xxiii. 24, 25. Con- troversies were to be referred to arbitrators. Oxen were not to be muzzled when treading out corn. Deut. xxv. 132. Law respecting Slavery. — Men became slaves 8 86 EXODUS XX.-XL. b. c. 1491. by the following means — viz. 1. Captivity in war; 2. Debts, when the debtor was unable to pay them; 3. Theft, when a thief could not make reparation ; 4. Man- stealing, an act of violence which was to be punished by death ; 5. Birth, when a slave had children ; 6. Pur- chase, when a man sold himself or was purchased from another master. The medium price of a slave was about thirty silver shekels [about 13J oz. = £3 8s. 3c/.]. Ex. xxi. 16, 32; xxii. 2; Lev. xxvii. 1-8; Deut. xx. 14; xxi. 10, 11 ; xxiv. 7; 2 Kings iv. 1. Moses instituted the fol- lowing laws concerning slaves — viz. I. That all servants or slaves should be treated with humanity, especially He- brews (Lev. xxv. 39-53) ; II. If a master slew a slave, he was to be judged accordingly and punished ; but if the slave lived a day or two after being smitten, the master was unpunished (Ex. xxi. 20, 21) ; III. If a master in- jured the eye or tooth of his slave, the latter was to be freed (Ex. xxi. 26, 27) ; IV. Slaves were to rest on Sab- baths and festivals (Ex. xx. 10; Deut. v. 14); V. Slaves were to be invited to feasts made from the second tithes (Deut. xii. 17, 18; xvi. 11); VI. Slaves were to receive an adequate subsistence (Deut. xxv. 4) ; VII. A master was bound to provide for the marriage of maid-servants, unless he took them as concubines for himself or gave them to his son (Ex. xxi. 8) ; VIII. Hebrew slaves were not obliged to serve for more than six years ; but if one wished to continue to serve, he had his ear bored at his master's doorpost in sign of perpetual servitude (Ex. xxi.) ; IX. In the year of jubilee all servants or slaves of Hebrew descent were to be emancipated (Lev. xxv. 39-41) ; X. A runaway slave from another nation was to be treated with kindness, and not forcibly returned. Deut. xxiii. 15, 16. § Jewish Constitution* 133. Composition of the Jewish State. — In the old patriarchal form of government which was maintained * To this section but a few of the leading Scripture references have been given, as otherwise the page would be overloaded with references to isolated passages in various parts of the Old Testament, to which few readers would think it necessary to turn. Those biblical students who may be desirous of examining all the authorities are referred to the learned works of Jahn and Michaelis. B. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XL. 87 by the Hebrews during their sojourn in Egypt, every father exercised a father's authority over his own house- hold, and every tribe obeyed its own prince, who was originally the first-born of the founder of the tribe, but subsequently appears to have been elected. As the peo- ple increased various heads of families united together and elected a leader, who was sometimes called the head of a thousand. The princes also, whose duty it had been originally to keep genealogical tables, subsequently em- ployed scribes for that purpose, who in progress of time acquired so much authority as to be permitted to exer- cise a share in the government. We have thus, 1st. The heads of families, or elders. 2d. The princes of the tribes. 3d. The heads of associated families, or of thousands. 4th. The genealogists, translated " officers." All of them, however, were sometimes designated as "el- ders." Under the Mosaic economy the authority of these heads and princes continued the same as before, with the addi- tion of the judges of tens, of fifties, of hundreds, and of thousands. These judges were elected by the suffrages of the peo- ple from those who, by their authority and rank, might be reckoned amongst the rulers or princes of Israel ; and they did not forfeit their civil authority by accepting this judicial office. The judges of smaller numbers were sub- ordinate to those who judged larger numbers, and accord- ingly difficult cases went up from the inferior to the supe- rior judges ; and the very difficult causes were submitted to Moses himself, or to the supreme ruler of the common- wealth, and in the time of the monarchy to the king him- self; and sometimes a further appeal was made to the high priest. Ex. xviii. 13-26; Num. i. ; v. 46; Deut. i. 13-18. 134. The Comitia, or Legislative Assemblies. — The various civil and judicial officers mentioned in the fore- going section were necessarily dispersed throughout the country. Those who* dwelt in the same city or the same neighborhood formed the comitia, senate, or legislative as- sembly of their immediate vicinity ; when all that dwelt in any particular tribe were convened, they formed the legis- 88 EXODUS XX.-XL. b. c. 1491, lative assembly of the tribe; and when they were convened in one body from all the tribes, they formed, in like man- ner, the legislative assembly of the nation, and were the representatives of the whole people. The priests, who were the learned class of the community and hereditary officers in the state, had, by the divine command, a right to a sitting in this assembly. The elders, princes, geneal- ogists, and judges, in their collective capacity, were called the " elders of the assembly " or " of the people," the " princes of the assembly," or " congregation," the " whole assembly," etc. Sometimes an assembly included the whole mass of the people. Deut. ix. 12 ; xxv. 8, 9 ; Judg. i. 1-11 ; viii. 14 ; ix. 3-46 ; xi. 5 ; 1 Sam. viii. 4 ; xvi. 4. 135. Method and Place of convening the Comitia. — The comitia were convened by the judge or ruler for the time being, and, in case of his absence, by the high priest. The members appear to have met at the door of the tabernacle, though sometimes some other celebrated spot was selected. During the sojourn in the wilderness the comitia were summoned by the blowing of the holy trumpets, one trumpet being the signal for a more select convention, composed merely of the heads of associated families and of the princes of the tribes ; whilst the blow- ing of two trumpets convened the great assembly, which, in addition to the heads of associated families and princes of the tribes, included the elders, judges, and genealogists. After the settlement in Palestine the comitia were assem- bled by messengers. Num. x. 2-4. 136. JPowers of the Comitia. — The comitia, or as- sembly, exercised the rights of sovereignty. It declared war, concluded peace, and ratified treaties, and it chose the civil rulers, generals, and eventually kings. The oath of office was administered to its members by the judge or the king, and the latter in turn received their oath from the comitia, acting in the name of the people. The co- mitia acted on their own authority and according to their own views, without instructions from the body of the nation ; but, though no single instance occurs in which the latter sought to interfere in the deliberations of the assembly, yet the assembly were in the habit of proposing their decisions and resolutions to the people for their ratification and consent. When Jehovah was chosen as b. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XL. 89 the special King of the Hebrews, it was not done by the comitia, but by the people themselves, all of whom, as well as their rulers, took the oath of obedience. Ex. xxiv. 3-8 ; Deut. xxix. 9-14. 137. Connection of the Tribes with each other. — Each tribe was governed by its own prince and heads of families, etc., and therefore, to a certain extent, consti- tuted an independent community. Judg. xx. 11-46. If, however, any one tribe found itself unequal to the execu- tion of any proposed plan, it might connect itself with another, or even a number of the other tribes ; and if any affair concerned the whole or many of the tribes, it was determined by them in conjunction in the legislative as- sembly of the nation. But still, all the tribes were bound together so as to form one Church and one civil commun- ity — not only by the common promises vouchsafed by Je- hovah to their common ancestors, not only by the need in which they stood of mutual counsel and assistance, but also by the circumstance that God was their common King, and that they had a common tabernacle for his palace, and a common sacerdotal and Levitical order for his ministers. Judg. xi. 1-11 ; i. 1-3, 22. 138. The Tribunal of Seventy instituted by Moses. — The tribunal of seventy elders instituted by Moses (sect. 219) seems to have been merely intended for a supreme senate, to take a share with Moses in the govern- ment, and was not probably of long continuance. Fre- quent mention is made in the New Testament of a Sanhe- drim, which appears to have been instituted at Jerusalem after the return from the Babylonian captivity, for from the death of Moses until this latter period we do not find the least mention of this council or tribunal. III. The Ceremonial Law* 1. The Tabernacle. 139. External Description. — The Israelites made voluntary offerings for the building of the tabernacle and its appurtenances so liberally that Moses was obliged to * The Jewish ceremonial law was divided into six branches — viz. 1. The Tabernacle ; 2. The Priests, Levites, and Nethinim; 3. Offer- 90 EXODUS XX.-XL. B.C. 1491. restrain them. The tabernacle was built by two inspired architects — Bezaleel the son of Uri, of the tribe of Judah, and Aholiab the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. It was 30 cubits [18 yards 8 inches] long, 10 cubits [6 yards 2 inches] broad, and 10 cubits [6 yards 2 inches] high. The two sides and western end were made of shittim- [acacia] wood boards, overlaid with gold. Each of these boards was 10 cubits [6 yards 2 inches] long and 1^- cubits [2 feet 8 inches] broad ; and they were fixed upright in silver sockets, and secured by shittim-wood bars overlaid with gold, which passed through golden rings on the boards. The eastern end was the entrance, and, instead of boards, was enclosed with a richly-em- broidered hanging suspended by golden hooks from five pillars of shittim-wood, which stood in five brazen sockets. Four veils or coverings were cast over the whole building : 1. The innermost one, which formed a ceiling, and con- sisted of fine linen embroidered with cherubim and shaded with blue, purple, and scarlet ; 2. A covering of goats' hair ; 3. Rams' skins dyed red ; 4. The outermost one of dyed badger skins. Ex. xxvi. ; xxxi. 1-11 ; xxxv. 4-35; xxxvi. 140. The Holy and the Most Holy Place. — The tabernacle was divided into two apartments, the Holy and the Most Holy Place, by means of a rich hanging like the one at the entrance, stretched upon four pillars of shittim-wood overlaid with gold, and standing in silver sockets. Ex. xxvi. 31-37. 141. Furniture of the Holy Place. — 1st. The Altar of Incense, which was placed in the centre of the Holy Place. It was made with shittim-wood overlaid with gold, with horns of the same material, and was 1 cubit [1 foot 9 inches] square and 2 cubits [3 feet 7 inches] high. The crown or ornamental cornice was of gold, with four golden rings underneath it to receive the staves of shittim-wood overlaid with gold by which the altar was carried. Incense was burnt on this altar both morning and evening. It was also sprinkled with the blood of the ings, including sacrifices, oblations, and meat- and drink-offerings; 4. Feasts and Festivals ; 5. Vows ; 6. Purifications. Of these, the first only is to be found in Exodus: the remaining five are contained in Leviticus. B. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XL. 91 JUDAH. ISSACHAR. ZEBULTJN. Moses, Aaron, and the Friests. 100 Cubits long, and 50 Cubits broad. COURT. 10 CUBITS SQUARE. ARK. Containing Two Tables of the Law Aaron's Rod. Pot of Mauna. HOLT OF HOLIES CANDLESTICK. a s ^< > <- „•' oa =3 OS h a wg^ oi a> w> > <~ Ssl Uj^ HOLT PLACE. Altar of Burnt-Offering > 5*. Gershomites. Their charge — Curtains, Cloths, etc. BENJAMIN. MANASSEH. EPHRAIM. THE TABERNACLE, AND ORDER OF THE ENCAMPMENTS OF THE SEVERAL TRIBES. 92 EXODUS XX.-XL. b. c. 1491. sacrifices that were offered for the sins of ignorance. Ex. xxx. 1-10 ; xxxvii. 25-29. 142. 2d, The Shew-bread Table, which stood north of the altar of incense — that is, on the right hand of the priest as he entered. It was made, like the altar, of shittim-wood overlaid with gold. It was 2 cubits [3 feet 7 inches] long, 1 cubit [1 foot 9 inches] broad, and 1^- cubits [2 feet 8 inches] high, and had a crown or orna- mental cornice of gold, with a border or second crown above it. It also had four golden rings and staves of shittim-wood and gold, like the altar of incense. Shew- bread was always kept upon this table, twelve fresh loaves of which (one lor each tribe) were offered every Sabbath, the priests alone eating the removed bread. Dishes, spoons, covers, and bowls were made for the table of pure gold. Ex. xxv. 23-30; xxxvii. 10-16. 143. 3d. The Candlestick, which stood south, or on the left of the altar of incense. It was made of beaten gold, and weighed one talent, or about one hundredweight = £5464. It had six branches, three on each side, and three bowls like almonds, with a knop and a flower in each branch. It also had seven lamps, which were kept burning with pure olive oil both morning and evening, with tongs and snuff-dishes all of pure gold. Ex. xxv. 31— 40; xxxvii. 17-24. 144. Furniture of the Most Holy Place, or "Holy of Holies." — 1st. The Ark. — The ark was made of shittim-wood overlaid with gold. It was 2J cubits [4-|- feet] long, 1^ cubits [2 feet 8 inches] broad, and 1 J cu- bits [2 feet 8 inches] high. It had an ornamental cornice of gold round the top, with four golden rings to receive the staves of shittim-wood and gold by which it was car- ried. The ark contained — 1. The testimony or tables of the covenant ; 2. A golden pot with an omer of manna ; 3. Aaron's rod that budded. In the side of the ark was a place where Moses enjoined that a copy of the law should be kept.* Ex. xxv. 10-16 ; xxxvii. 1-5 ; Heb. ix. 4. * Subsequent History of the Ark. — It led the Israelites, under Joshua, across the Jordan on dry land (Josh, iv.), and subsequently the walls of Jericho fell down after it had been carried round them once a day for six days, and seven times on the seventh. Josh. vi. On entering b. c. 1491. EXODUS XX.-XL. 93 145. 2d. TJie Mercy-seat, which was a golden cover- ing for the ark, was so called because God was propitiated by the blood of the goat sprinkled upon or before it on the day of atonement. Ex. xxv. 17 ; xxxvii. 6. 146. 3d. The Cherubim, or two figures of beaten gold. Each of these figures had four faces — viz. that of a lion, man, calf, and eagle, attached to a human body with four wings, and four hands under the wings, and standing on feet like those of a calf or ox. Two of the wings of each cherub covered its body, whilst the other two were stretched above the mercy-seat. Jehovah promised to commune with his people from between the .cherubim, and there dwelt the miraculous light of Shechinah. Ex. xxv. 18-22 ; xxxvii. 7-9. 147. The Shechinah. — This miraculous light rested like a cloud between the cherubim, and was a visible token of the presence of God in his holy temple. It had led the Israelites through the wilderness like a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night. It appeared to the shepherds at our Saviour's birth, to Paul at his conver- sion, and to the disciples at Christ's transfiguration. 148. Court of the Tabernacle. — The tabernacle could be taken to pieces and put together again as occasion re- quired. It was carried by the Levites and pitched in the Canaan it was first set up in Shiloh, but many years afterward, when the Israelites were oppressed by the Philistines during the judgeships of Eli's sons, it was carried into the Hebrew camp, and fell into the hands of the enemy. The Philistines were so afflicted whilst it was in their possession that they passed it to Ashdod — where the god Dagon fell before it — to Gath, to Ekron, and from thence to Beth-shemesh, where the people were struck dead for looking into it. From this place the Israelites carried it to the house of Abinadab at Kirjath-jearim, after having been deprived of it for seven months. 1 Sam. iv. 11; vii. 1. In the reign of Saul it was at Nob, and afterward at Kirjath- jearim again, whence David carried it in a new cart, first to the house of Obed-edom, because Uzzah was struck dead for touching it on the journey, and afterward to his own house at Jerusalem. 2 Sam. vi. 10-15. When David fled from Absalom he took it with him, but sent it back again to Jerusalem, and at last it was deposited by Solo- mon in the temple. 2 Sam. xv. 24-29; 2 Chron. v. 2-5. Here it re- mained until the temple was profaned by the idolatry of Judah. when the priests carried it from place to place to preserve it from pollution. Josiah afterward ordered it to be replaced, but what became of it sub- sequently is unknown ; it was lost during the destruction of the temple by Nebuchadnezzar, and was wanting in the second temple. 2 Chron. xxxv. 3. 94 EXODUS XX.-XL. b. c. 1490. midst of every encampment, the tribes being stationed round it in a quadrangular form under their respective standards. It was always stationed in an open oblong space 100 cubits [182 feet 4 inches] long and 50 cubits [91 feet 2 inches] broad, due east and west, and sur- rounded by brazen pillars filleted or fluted with silver, and 5 cubits [3 yards 1 inch] high and at 5 cubits' [3 yards 1 inch] distance from each other. These pillars were hung with fine twined linen yarn, except at the entrance on the eastern end, which was of blue, purple, scarlet, and fine white twined linen, with cords to draw it either up or aside when the priests entered the court. Ex. xxvii. 9-21 ; xxxviii. 9-20. 149. Furniture of the Court, — 1st, T7ie Altar of Burnt-offerings, — The altar was placed in a line be- tween the entrance of the court and that of the taber- nacle, and was 5 cubits [3 yards 1 inch] long, 5 cubits broad, and 3 cubits [5 feet 5 inches] high. It was hollow, and made of shittim-wood boards overlaid with brass, and had a horn at each corner. All the pans, basins, shovels, flesh-hooks, and vessels belonging to it were made of brass, and it was surmounted by a brazen grate or network, on which the victims were consumed. It also had four brazen rings to receive staves of shittim-wood overlaid with brass, by which it was carried. The first sacrifice upon this altar was consumed by fire from heav- en, which was never afterward suffered to go out. Ex. xxvii. 1-8 ; xxxviii. 1-7 ; Lev. vi. 13 ; ix. 24. 150. 2d, TJie Laver, — The laver was placed between the altar of burnt-offering and the entrance of the taber- nacle. It was made of brass, and had a foot, also of brass, and held water, in which Aaron and his sons were to wash their hands and feet whenever they entered the tabernacle or approached the altar. Ex. xxxviii. 8. 151. Completion of the Tabernacte, 1490. — On the first day of the first month of the second year of the ex- ode from Egypt — viz. b. c. 1490 — the tabernacle was completed, and " a cloud covered the tent of the congre- b. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 95 gation, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle." Ex. xl. 152. Typical Intimations of the Messiah in Ex- odus, — In this book the Messiah was typified in — I. Aaron : " Seeing then that we have a great High Priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God " (Heb. iv. 14); II. The Paschal Lamb: "For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us " (1 Cor. v. 7) ; III. Manna : " And did all eat the same spiritual meat " (1 Cor. x. 3) ; IV. Rock in Horeb : " And did all drink the same spiritual drink : for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them : and that Rock was Christ " ( 1 Cor. x. 4) ; V. The Mercy-seat : " Whom (Jesus Christ) God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood." Rom. iii. 25. LEVITICUS. (AeviriKov — Levitical Priesthood and Sacrifices.) HISTORY OF THE LEVITICAL PRIESTHOOD, SACRIFICES, AND ORDINANCES, B. 0. 1490.-ABOUT A MONTH— VIZ. FROM THE BUILDING OF THE TABERNACLE TO THE NUMBERING OF THE PEOPLE.* ANALYSIS. [Ceremonial Law, continued from Exodus.] 2. Priests, Levites, and Nethinim, — Classification. — I. Priests — their duties and requirements ; sacerdotal dress ; sources of livelihood. — II. High Priest — his office; his typical character; his robes — viz. 1st. The epliod ; 2d. The coat or robe of the ephod ; 3d. The breastplate of judgment (Urim and Thummim); and 4th. The mitre or crown. — III. The Levites — their duties, livelihood, and consecration. — IV. The Nethinim — Consecration of Aaron and his sons page 96. 3, Sacrifices, Oblations, and Meat' and Drink- Offerinas. — General Classification of Jewish Sacrifices and Offer- ings.— 1. Sacrifices or Offerings of Blood, Jour classes of— * Ex. xl. 2; Num. i. 1. 96 LEVITICUS. B. c. 1490. viz. 1st. Burnt-offerings ; 2d. Peace-offerings ; 3d. Sin-offerings ; 4th. Trespass-offerings; typical character of the sacrifices. — II. Oblations, or Unbloody Offerings, three classes of— viz. 1st. Ordinary oblations (shew-bread and incense) ; 2d. Free oblations (fruits of promises or vows); 3d. Prescribed oblations (first-fruits, firstlings, and tithes). — Meat-offerings. — Drink-offerings. — ^National sacrifices . page 100. 4. Annual Feasts and Festivals ; Sabbatical Year and Jubilee. — Classification of Annual Festivals instituted by Moses — viz. 1. The Feast of Passover, or Unleavened Bread ; 2. Feast of Pentecost, or of Weeks, Harvest, or First-fruits; 3. Feast of Tabernacles ; 4. Feast of Trumpets ; and 5. Feast or Fast of Ex- piation, or Great Day of Atonement. — [Later Feasts — Purim, Ded- ication, etc.] — The Sabbatical year. — The Jubilee. — Typical charac- ter of the feasts and festivals, and the Jubilee page 107. 5, Vows. — Nature of vows. — How far valid. — Classification: 1. Vows of dedication ; 2. Vows of interdiction and Kazaritism. — The cherem or anathema. . . . " page 113. (>. Purifications. — Nature and Classification of Purifications. — Materials for purifying. — 1. Purification as a Religious Ceremonial. — II. Purification from Personal Unclean- ness. — III. Purification from Leprosy. — Classification — viz. 1. Leprosy in Man: character and symptoms; laws for distinguish- ing it ; purification from it. — 2. Leprosy in Houses.— 3. Leprosy in Clothes page 116. \ Typical intimations in Leviticus. page 119. SUMMARY. [Ceremonial Law, continued from Exodus.] 2. Priests, Levites, and Nethinim. 153. Classification. — The tribe of Levi were exclu- sively devoted to the service of the temple, under the name of Levites, but of these only the males of the family of Aaron were permitted to sacrifice at the altar of burnt-offering, under the name of Priests, and of them the High Priest alone was permitted to enter the Holy of Plolies or Most Holy Place. In addition to the priests, high priest, and Levites was a class of inferior assistants, including Gibeonites and captives ; these were called Ketpiinim. B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 97 154. The Priests: their Duties and Requirements. — The priests were chosen from the family of Aaron ex- clusively. They served immediately at the altar, pre- pared the victims, and offered the sacrifices. They also kept up a perpetual fire on the altar of burnt-offerings and in the golden candlestick ; prepared, brought, and re- moved the shew-bread ; offered up prayers for the people ; judged of leprosy, the causes of divorce, the waters of jealousy, vows, un cleanness, etc. ; carried the ark in war, sounded the trumpets, and animated the army ; were con- sulted as interpreters of the law, and publicly blessed the people in the name of the Lord. Every priest was re- quired to establish his descent, and none were permitted to marry a harlot or a profane woman, or one who had been divorced. Bodily defects, blemishes, leprosy, or un- cleanness would exclude any priest from sacrificing at the altar or entering the tabernacle, and no one might make his head bald, nor shave off the corner of his beard, nor cut his flesh ; nor might he defile himself by mourning for any of his relations, save for his father, mother, son, daughter, brother, or virgin sister. Lev. xxi. ; xxii. ; Num. iii. 155. Sacerdotal Dress. — The priests were not dis- tinguished by sacerdotal habits excepting whilst they were officiating, when they wore linen drawers, tunic, and gir- dle ; also a tiara shaped like the mitre or crown (sect. 163), worn by the high priest, but not so ornamented, and without the golden plate. Ex. xxviii. ; Lev. viii. 156. Sources of their Livelihood. — Besides the thir- teen cities and the tithe which they derived from the Le- vites (sect. 164), they received the following things, which were to be dedicated to God (sect. 181-183) — viz. 1. The first-fruits of the wheat, oil, and wine. 2. The first fleece of the sheep. 3. The price paid for the redemption of the first-born of men and impure animals. 4. The first-born of sheep, cows, and goats, whose blood and fat were sacri- ficed on the altar, and the remainder given to them. 5. The right shoulder and breast of peace-offerings. 6. All the sin-offerings, except the fat which covered certain parts of the victim, and which was burnt on the altar, and excepting in the cases of sin-offerings made for a priest himself or for the congregation. 7. The skin or 9 G yo LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. fleece of burnt-offerings. 8. The shoulder, cheeks, and maw of the oxen and sheep killed by the Israelites for their own use. 9. The first-fruits of trees — that is, those of the fourth year. 10. A share in the spoils of war. Lev. vii. ; xix. ; Num. xviii. ; xxxi. ; Deut. xviii. 3.* 157. Tlie High Priest: his Office. — The high priest was placed over the other priests, and alone could enter the Most Holy Place — once a year, on the day of atone- ment. He was also the final judge in all controversies, and the chief man in Israel, and in later times presided over the Sanhedrim. He held his office until incapaci- tated by age or polluted by crime. Lev. xvi. 158. His Typical Character. — The high priest was an eminent type of our spiritual High Priest, Jesus Christ: " See- ing then that we have a great High Priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God," Heb. iv. 14. 159. His Robes. — Besides the dress which was com- mon to himself and the inferior priests, he wore four pecu- liar garments. 160. 1st. The Ephod, a kind of vest fastened to the shoulders, the hinder part reaching to the heels, whilst the fore part descended only a little below the waist. It was of fine twisted linen, splendidly wrought with gold and purple, and was fastened to the shoulders by two straps of similar material, to which were affixed the breast- plate of judgment. 161. 2d. The Coat or Robe of the Ephod, which was made of blue wool bound round with woven work to prevent its rending. Seventy-two golden bells were fastened upon the hem, with an artificial pomegranate of blue, purple, or scarlet between each. Whilst these pome- granates beautified the robe, the sound of the seventy-two bells informed the congregation of the high priest's en- trance into the Most Holy Place to burn incense, so that the prayers of the people and the incense from the altar might ascend together as a fragrant odor before God. * The priests afterward became so numerous that King David divided them into twenty-four classes, which were each to serve a week in rota- tion. 1 Chron. xxiv. After the captivity, only four of these classes returned, but they were again divided into twenty-four, each of which class or course had a chief or head, which are supposed to be the chief priests of the New Testament. B. C. 1490. LEVITICUS. 99 162. 3d. The Breastplate of Judgment, or oracle, was a piece of cloth doubled, one span [about 11 inches] square, and of similar workmanship and materials with the ephod. On it were set twelve precious stones, contain- ing the engraved names of the twelve sons of Jacob and the words Urim and Thummim. [The real nature of the Urim and Thummim is unknown ; but when the high priest went to ask counsel of Jehovah, he presented him- self arrayed in this breastplate and received the divine commands.] 163. 4th. TJie Mitre or Crotvn, on the front of which was tied, by a blue ribbon, a plate of pure gold, on which was engraven " Holiness unto the Lord." The high priest alone entered the Most Holy Place on the day of atone- ment. Ex. xxviii. ; Lev. xvi. 164. TJie Levites, their Duties, Uvelihood, and Consecration. — The Levites were divided into three families, called after the three sons of Levi — viz. Ger- bhomites, Kohathites, and Merarites. Their office was to wait upon the priests, to carry the tabernacle and its furniture from place to place, and to cleanse the sacred vessels, take charge of the sacred loaves, and sing psalms and perform on musical instruments. They were sup- ported by a tenth of the corn, fruit, and cattle belonging to the other eleven tribes, and on their entering Canaan, instead of a portion of the territory, forty-eight cities were assigned them, with the suburbs, extending to three thou- sand cubits beyond the city wall. The Levites were, how- ever, obliged to give a tenth of this tithe for the support of the priests of the family of Aaron, together with thir- teen of their cities. Six of these, cities were also made cities of refuge. They were to serve in the tabernacle from their thirtieth to their fiftieth year, though afterward they commenced serving at twenty. 1 Chron. xxiii. 24. They were consecrated by shaving their bodies, washing their clothes, and being sprinkled with water, and then by taking two young bullocks to Aaron, with the necessary appendages, one to be offered as a burnt-offering, and the other as a sin-offering. Num. iii. ; iv. ; viii. ; xviii. 165. The Nethinim. — Besides the Levites, there were subsequently an inferior class of persons, who performed the more servile offices of the tabernacle, such as carrying 100 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. wood and water, and these were called Nethinim. The Gibeonites (sect. 258) were the first of this class of assist- ants, but it was afterward increased by the addition of captives taken in war. Josh. ix. 21-27 ; 2 Chron. ii. 17 ; Ezra viii. 20. 166. Consecration of Aaron and his Sons. — Aaron and his family were originally invested with the priest- hood by Moses, who was appointed by Jehovah to offi- ciate at their consecration, and directed to perform the following ceremonies : Moses first washed Aaron and his sons with water, arrayed them in their pontifical vest- ments, and anointed Aaron with the holy oil ; he then offered three sacrifices : 1st. A sin-offering, as a kind of expiation by which they were to be purified. (See "Sacrifices," sect. 171.) 2d. A burnt-offering, as a gift or present to recommend them to the Lord. 3c/. A peace-offering, as a sacred feast by which they were introduced into the family of God, for even the offerers were permitted to eat of their own peace-offerings. After this original consecration of the sons of Aaron no subsequent consecration was required for their de- scendants and successors in the priesthood. But in the high priesthood the case was different, for every fresh high priest after Aaron was anointed and arrayed in the pon- tifical robes for the same number of days as Aaron him- self had been. [After the consumption of the sacred oil made by Moses, which the Jews affirm was never made again, an investment with the pontifical robes was deem- ed a sufficient consecration.] Ex. xxix. ; Lev. viii. 3. Sacrifices, Oblations, and Meat- and Drink- offerings. 167. Jewish Offerings classified. — Jewish offerings were of two kinds : I. Sacrifices, or offerings of blood ; II. Oblations, or unbloody offerings. A sacrifice was an entire change or destruction of the thing offered ; an oblation was a simple offering pr gift. I. Sacrifices, or blood-offerings, were of four classes — viz. 1. Burnt-offerings; 2. Peace-offerings; 3. Sin-offer- ings; 4. Trespass-offerings. B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 101 II. Oblations, or unbloody offerings, were of three classes — viz. 1. Ordinary oblations, including shew-bread and incense ; 2. Free oblations, including the fruits of promises or vows ; 3. Prescribed oblations, including first- fruits, firstlings, and tithes. In addition to these sacrifices and oblations were meat- offerings and drink-offerings, which were the frequent ac- companiment of both bloody and unbloody offerings. 1. Sacrifices. 168. Selection of Victims, — Only five species of ani- mals might be sacrificed — viz. bullocks, sheep, goats, tur- tle-doves, and young pigeons, the two latter to be offered when the circumstances of the offerer would not enable him to furnish either of the three former. The victim was to be without spot or blemish, not less than eight days old, and yet not too aged, and it was not to be procured by the price of a dog or by that of whoredom. In sacri- ficing birds no particular sex was required, but in cattle it depended on the nature of the sacrifice or circum- stances of the offerer. The peace-offerings of individuals were both males and females ; the sin-offering of an indi- vidual was to be a female lamb or kid ; but all victims of every class of sacrifice offered for the whole congrega- tion, and all burnt-offerings, sin-offerings, and trespass- offerings for a ruler or high priest, were to be males. Lev. xxii. ; Deut. xxiii. 18. 169. 1st. Burnt-offerings. — These were freewill-of- ferings, wholly devoted to God, except the skin, which alone was taken by the priests. The offerer was himself to lead one of either of the above five species of animals to the court of the tabernacle (afterward to the court of the temple), and, laying his hands upon its head, he was to repeat a prayer. If several persons united in offering the victim, they were to lay their hands upon it in succes- sion.* The priest then was to take the animal, cut its • " By this imposition of hands the person presenting the victim ac- knowledged the sacrifice to be his own; that he loaded it with his in- iquities; that he offered it as an atonement for his sins; that he was worthy of death because he had sinned, having forfeited bis life by violating the law of God ; and that he entreated God to accept the life of the innocent animal in the place of his own." — Home. 9* 102 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. throat and windpipe in one stroke, and, receiving the blood in a vessel, he was to sprinkle some of it around the altar and pour out the remainder at the altar's foot. The skin was then stripped from the neck of the victim, its breast opened, the bowels taken out, the backbone cleft, and the whole divided into quarters. The legs and inwards were then washed, and, the various parts having been salted, they were all utterly consumed upon the altar of burnt-offering. If a turtle-dove or pigeon was offered, the priest wrung off its head and sprinkled its blood as above, but plucked away the crop with the feathers, and cast them east of the altar amongst the ashes. He then cleft the bird without dividing it, and salted and burnt it. If the person was too poor to bring a dove or pigeon, he was to bring a mincha, or meat-offering, for which see " Meat-offerings " (sect. 184). The fire used on this altar first came down from heaven, and was never suffered to go out (see sect. 149). Nadab and Abihu, the two elder sons of Aaron by Elisheba, were destroyed by fire from heaven because they presumed to use strange fire. Lev. ix. ; x. 170. 2d, Peace -offerings. — These comprehended thank-offerings, freewill-offerings, and offerings made in consequence of vows, and were made in token of peace and reconciliation between God and man. The common offerings were a calf, lamb, or goat, accompanied by a proper meat-offering. In the case of vows and thank- offerings, the victim was to be without any blemish what- ever; but in the case of freeAvill-offerings, it might be either lacking or superfluous in its parts. The victim being brought, the offerer laid his hand upon its head as an acknowledgment of his guilt, and it was killed before the tabernacle. Its blood was then sprinkled round about the altar : the fat, kidneys, caul, and, if it was a lamb, the rump also, were burnt on it ; the breast was then waved and the shoulder heaved, and both became the property of the priests ; and the remainder was eaten by the offerer under three restrictions : 1st. If the peace-offering was for a thanksgiving, its flesh was to be eaten on the same day that the sacrifice was made, and all that remained on the morrow was to be burnt ; but if the peace-offering was for a vow or a voluntary offering, B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 103 its flesh might be eaten on the morrow also, and all that remained on the third day was to be burnt. If this law was infringed, the sacrifice was of no effect. 2d. If the flesh touched any unclean thing, it was to be burnt. 3d. The persons who partook of it were not to be unclean from any circumstances, and it was declared that who- ever infringed this law would be cut off. The appointed seasons and occasions of the peace-offering were — 1. At the consecration of a priest ; 2. At the expiration of the Nazarite vow ; 3. At the solemn dedication of the taber- nacle ; 4. At the purification of a leper. Lev. iii. ; vii. 11-38. 171. 3d. Sin-offerings. — These were made for sins committed through ignorance, either by individuals or by the whole congregation, also as a purification from sin or uncleanness, as one was offered at the consecration of Aaron, and others were to be made at the cleansing of a leper and the purification of a woman after childbirth. Sin-offerings were made in four different ways — for a priest, a ruler, a common individual, or for the whole congregation. 172. Sin-offering for a Priest. — The priest was to kill a young bullock at the door of the tabernacle, and dip his fingers into the blood and sprinkle it seven times before the veil of the sanctuary. He was then to put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense within the tabernacle, and pour the remainder at the foot of the altar of burnt-offering at the door of the tabernacle. He was then to take all the fat, with the two kidneys and caul, and burn them upon the altar of burnt-offering, but all the remainder of the bullock, skin and all, was to be burnt without the camp. 173. For the Congregation. — A young bullock was to be brought as before to the door of the tabernacle, and after the elders of the congregation had placed their hands upon its head, it was to be killed with the same ceremonies, saving that only its fat was to be burnt on the altar. The remainder of the bullock was in this case also to be burnt without the camp. 174. For a Ituler. — The offerer was to bring a male kid of the goats and place his hand upon his head. The priest was then to kill it with the same ceremonies, burn 104 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. only the fat upon the altar, and receive the remainder for his portion. 175. For a Common Individual. — The offerer was to bring a female kid or lamb, which was to be slain with the same ceremonies. The fat only was to be of- fered, and the priest was to receive the remainder. In the case of purification of a leper or of a woman after childbirth, if the offerer could not bring a lamb, two turtles or young pigeons were to be offered, one for a sin-offering and the other for a burnt-offering. Lev. iv. ; vi. 24-30. 176. 4th, Trespass-offerings. — These were made when the party had committed any trespass unwittingly, and also in the purgation of certain corporeal impurities. It is difficult to define the difference between the two classes of sins or trespasses for which sin-offerings and trespass- offerings were made. In both sacrifices the offerer placed his hand upon the victim's head and confessed his sin or trespass over it, and neither of them was ever admitted as a voluntary oblation. The sex of the victims and the sacrificial rites were, however, different. The offerings for trespass were to consist of rams or he-lambs, which were never used for sin-offerings, though turtle-doves or pigeons might be brought in both cases. Again, the blood of the sin-offering was to be put upon the horns of the altar, whilst that of the trespass-offering was to be sprinkled on the altar's sides. Sin-offerings were also of- fered for the whole congregation, whilst the trespass-offer- ing was only required from individuals; and the latter was also accompanied by a restitution for damage, and one-fifth added. Trespass-offerings were made in six cases — viz. 1. For things stolen, unjustly gotten, or de- tained ; 2. For sacrilege ; 3. For inadvertent unclean- ness; 4. For violating a bondmaid; 5. For a Nazarite; 6. For a leper. Lev. v.; vi. 1-7; vii. 1-10. 177. Typical Character of the Levitical Sacrifices. — I. The Burnt-offering prefigured the full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice of Christ " to put away sin," and who by his "one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified." Heb. ix. 26 ; x. 14. II. The Peace- offering represented Christ's oblation of himself, where- by he became our peace and salvation : " For he is our B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 105 peace." Eph. ii. 14. III. The Sin-offering for sins of ignorance, being consumed without the camp, signified Christ's suffering " without the gate, that he might sanc- tify the people with his own blood." Heb. xiii. 11-13. IV. The Trespass-offering for sins knowingly com- mitted represents Christ, who is said to have " made his soul an offering for sin." Isa. liii. 10. 2. Oblations. 178. 1st. Ordinary Oblations: Shew-bread and Incense. — Ordinary oblations were of two kinds — viz. 1st. Shew-bread, or twelve loaves, according to the twelve tribes, which the priests placed hot every Sab- bath morning on the golden table in the sanctuary, at the same time that they removed the stale loaves which had been exposed during the preceding week ; and they alone were permitted to eat this stale shew-bread; 2d. Incense, consisting of fragrant spices mixed with frank- incense and beat small, which was offered every morning and evening on the golden altar of incense within the tab- ernacle, whilst the people silently prayed without. No similar incense was to be used by the people under pain of death. Ex. xxv. 30 ; xxx. 34-38. 179. 2d. Free Oblations. — These were the fruits of promises and vows. Of vows there were two kinds — 1st. The vow of consecration, when anything was devoted either for the sacrifice or for the service of the temple, as wood, salt, wine, etc. ; 2d. The vow of engagement, when persons engaged to do something that was not in itself unlawful, as not to eat some particular meat or wear some particular habits, or not to cut their hair or drink wine, etc. (See " Vows," sect. 197.) 180. 3d. Prescribed Oblations. — These were of three kinds : first-fruits, firstlings, and tithes. 181. 1. First-fruits, — All first-fruits were consecrated to God, being made both for the whole nation and for each particular family. The Jews were prohibited from gath- ering in the harvest before they had offered the omer or new sheaf* which was presented on the day after the great day of unleavened bread ; neither were they al- lowed to bake any bread from the new corn before they 106 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. had offered two new loaves on the day of Pentecost. Without this all the corn was unclean. The person presenting the first-fruits was to give them to the priest, who was to place them by the side of the altar ; and the offerer was then to repeat a prayer of thanksgiving to God for delivering him from Egypt and leading him to the land of milk and honey. The first-fruits of corn, wine, oil, and wool afterward belonged to the priests. 182. 2. Firstlings. — The first-born of all males of both men and animals belonged to God. The firstling of a cow, sheep, or goat was unredeemable and sacri- ficed, its blood sprinkled and fat burnt upon the altar, and the remainder given to the priests. But the first- ling of a man or an unclean animal was to be redeemed by the payment of 5 shekels [2 oz. 5 J dwts. = lis. 4d.]. 183. 3. Tithes. — The Jews paid tenths or tithes of all they possessed to the Levites every year, except the sab- batical year, and the Levites, again, paid a tenth of the tithe they received to the priests. When the owners had paid this first tithe they gave a second tithe, which was eaten at offering feasts as a sign of rejoicing and grati- tude to God. A third tithe was given to the poor, to- gether with a corner of every field, which it was not lawful to reap with the rest, and such ears of corn, grapes, or sheaves as were dropped, scattered, or forgotten. Field-tithes might be redeemed by paying one-fifth more than the estimation of their value, but tithes of cattle could not be redeemed. The payment and valuation of the tithes were left to the people, though the Levites were not prohibited from seeing after them. The pay- ment of the second tithe was merely secured by the dec- laration which they made every three years before God. If a person had not paid his tithes, and afterward re- pented, he could atone for his omission by paying an additional fifth with his tithe and making a trespass- offering. Lev. xxvii. ; Num. xviii. 184. Meat-offerings. — The meat-offerings, or mincha, consisted of meal, bread, cakes, ears of corn, or parched grain, prepared with oil and frankincense in different proportions according to the victims or occasions. They were always to be salted, but to be free from leaven or b. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 107 honey. They always accompanied burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, excepting when the victims were birds, which were not substituted for quadrupeds, but were never presented as a sin-offering, excepting when the offerer was too poor to afford two pigeons or turtle- doves, and as accompanying the sacrifice of a purified leper. Lev. ii. ; vi. 14-23; Num. xv. 185. Drink-offerings, — These were never used sepa- rately, but were an accompaniment to both sacrifices and oblations. They consisted of wine, part of which was poured upon the victim and meat-offering whilst lying on the altar, and the remainder was allotted to the priests. Num. xv. 186. National Sacrifices. — These were of four kinds — viz. 1. The perpetual or daily sacrifice, consisting of one lamb offered as a burnt-offering every morning, and an- other every evening, at the third and ninth hours, by a small fire, and accompanied by a meat and drink-offer- ing; 2. The weekly or Sabbath-day sacrifice, which was equal to the daily sacrifice, and offered in addition to it ; 3. The monthly or new-moon sacrifice, at the beginning of each month, consisting of two young bullocks, one ram, and seven lambs of a year old for a burnt-offering, and one kid for a sin-offering, all of which were to be accom- panied by suitable meat- and drink-offerings ; 4. The yearly sacrifices on the great annual festivals — viz. 1st. The Passover; 2d. Tabernacles ; 3d. Pentecost; 4th. The new moon or beginning of the civil year, called the feast of trumpets; 5th. The day of expiation or atone- ment. Num. xxviii. 4. Annual Feasts and Festivals, Sabbatical Years, Jubilee, etc. 187. Classification, — Moses instituted five annual fes- tivals — viz. those of Passover, Pentecost, tabernacles, trum- pets, and expiation. At the three first all the males of the twelve tribes were bound to be present, and were promised that when residing in Canaan no man should desire their land whilst they were absent at Jerusalem ; and on these occasions no Israelite was to appear before the Lord without some offering. The last two festivals 108 LEVITICUS. c. 1190. were celebrated with great solemnity, though the presence of every male Israelite was not absolutely required. 188. First Feast, Passover, or Unleavened Bread, This feast was first instituted on the night before the exode of the Israelites from Egypt, and was ordered to be kept as a perpetual memorial of their deliverance. (Sect. 97.) It lasted for seven days, commencing on the four- teenth day of the first month, Nisan or Abib, when the paschal lamb was slain, and continuing until the twenty- first day, during which unleavened bread only was eaten, in remembrance of the bread which the Israelites were obliged to carry from Egypt in the hurry of their depar- ture. All Israelites were compelled to keep the feast under pain of death ; but if any were unclean or on a journey, they might postpone its celebration until the fourteenth day of the second or ensuing month. The paschal lamb was to be a male without blemish, and to be taken from the sheep or goats four days before the feast ; it was to be roasted whole, eaten with unleavened bread and bitter herbs, no bones to be broken, and all that re- mained in the morning was to be burnt. One lamb was to be killed for every family, but two or three families might join together ; and they were to eat it standing, with their loins girded, their sandals on their feet, and their staves in their hands. Ex. xii. ; Lev. xxiii. 4-8. 189. Second Feast, Pentecost, or Weeks, Harvest, or First-fruits. — This feast was called — 1st. The feast of Weeks, because it was celebrated seven weeks, or a week of weeks, after the first day of unleavened bread ; 2d. The feast of Harvest and the day of First-Fruits, because on this day the Jews presented the first-fruits of the wheat-harvest in two loaves baked of the new corn ; and 3d. The feast of Pentecost (/7evriyzo«rT^), because it was kept on the fiftieth day after the first day of the feast of unleavened bread. Its object was also to commem- orate the promulgation of the law on Mount Sinai, and it lasted seven days. Wheaten loaves and first-fruits were presented ; seven lambs of the first year, one young bul- lock, and two rams were sacrificed as burnt-offerings, accompanied with meat- and drink-offerings ; one kid of the goats was offered as a sin-offering, and two lambs of the first year were offered for a peace-offering. Lev. xxiii. B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 109 15-21. [It was at this feast that the Holy Ghost de- scended on the apostles in the shape of cloven tongues. Acts ii. Christians keep it on Whitsunday, fifty days after Easter.] 190. TJiird Feast, Tabernacles. — This feast, the last of the three great festivals, lasted also for a week, and was instituted to commemorate the dwelling of the Israel- ites in tents in the wilderness. During the whole festival the people dwelt in tents or tabernacles made of boughs and branches, and carried in their hands branches of palm trees, olives, citrons, myrtles, and willows. On the first day, which was accounted a Sabbath, thirteen bul- locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs were sacrificed as a burnt-offering, with their accompanying meat- and drink- offerings, and one kid was offered as a sin-offering. For the six succeeding days these sacrifices were regularly de- creased one bullock daily, and on the eighth day, which was accounted a Sabbath, there were only one bullock, one ram, seven lambs, and one kid offered as burnt- and peace-offerings, together with their meat- and drink-offer- ings. Lev. xxiii. ; Num. xix. 33-44. 191. Fourth Feast, Trumpets. — This feast was held on the first and second days of the month Tizri, and formed the commencement of the civil year, in the same way that the Passover commenced the sacred year. During this festival no labors were performed, a religious convocation of all the people was held, and trumpets were continually blown. The extra burnt-offering consisted of one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs, with their meat- and drink-offerings, and one kid of the goats was offered for a peace-offering. Lev. xxiii. 23-25 ; Num. xxix. 1-6. 192. Fifth Feast, or Fast of Expiation, or Day of Atonement. — This was celebrated on the tenth day of Tizri, and was observed as a strict fast, the people abstaining from all servile work, taking no food, and afflicting their souls. The sacrifices on this day were the most solemn and important of all that were or- dained in the Mosaic ritual. On this day only was the high priest alone permitted to enter the sanctuary, and not even then without preparation, under pain of death. Having washed himself in water and put on his holy 10 110 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. linen garments and mitre, the high priest performed the following ceremonies : 1. Offerings for Himself, Household, Priests, and Levites. — He was to go into the outer sanctuary and present to the Lord a ram for a burnt-offering, and a young bullock as a sin-offering for himself, his household, and the priests and Levites. 2. For the Congregation. — He was to present two young goats at the door of the tabernacle, to be a sin-offering for the whole congregation, together with one ram for a ournt-offering. 3. Casts Lots for the Scapegoat. — He was to cast lots upon the two goats, to see which was to be sacrificed for a sin-offering to the Lord, and which was to be let go for a scapegoat into the wilderness. 4. Sprinkles Blood on the Mercy-seat. — He was to sacri- fice the bullock as a sin-offering for himself and house- hold, etc., and to take some of the blood into the inner sanctuary, bearing in his hand a censer of burning in- cense kindled at the sacred fire on the altar, and to sprinkle the blood seven times with his finger upon and before the mercy-seat, to purify it from the pollution it might be supposed to have contracted from his sins and transgressions during the preceding year. 5. Sacrifices one Goat. — He was to sacrifice the allotted goat for the sins of the whole nation, and to enter the inner sanctuary a second time and sprinkle it with the blood as before, to purify it from the pollution of the people's sins and transgressions of the preceding year; after which he was also to purify the tabernacle and altar in the same manner. 6. Ceremonies with the Scapegoat. — He was to bring the live goat, lay both his hands upon its head, and confess over it all the sins, iniquities, and transgressions of the children of Israel ; and after thus transferring them to the animal, he was to send it aw T ay by the hand of a fit person into the wilderness, to bear away all their iniquities into an unpeopled land, where they should be remembered uo more. 7. Concluding Ceremonies. — He was to put off his linen garments and leave them in the sanctuary, and wash him- self again in w T ater, and put on his usual raiment, and B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. Ill then to offer burnt-offerings for himself and people at the evening sacrifice. After the fat of the bullock and goat sacrificed for sin-offerings had been burnt upon the altar, the remainder of their carcass, skin, etc. was to be burnt without the camp, and the burner was afterward to wash his clothes and bathe in water. The person who let the scapegoat go in the wilderness was likewise to wash his clothes and bathe. Lev. xvi. ; xxiii. 26-32 ; Num. xxix. (See sect. 196.) 193. [Later Feasts — Purim, Dedication, etc. — Be- sides the above annual festivals, the Jews introduced in later times several fasts and feasts in addition to those instituted by Moses. The two principal festivals of this kind were — I. The Feast of Purim, when all the people assem- bled to curse Haman. Esth. II. The Feast of Dedication, which was instituted by Judas Maccabseus, in imitation of those by Solomon and Ezra, as a grateful memorial of the cleansing of the second temple and altar, after they had been profaned by Antiochus Epiphanes. 1 Mace. iv. 52-59. Besides these two festivals, several fasts were instituted on various occasions, particularly to commemorate the disastrous events which preceded or followed the Baby- lonian captivity.] 194. The Sabbatical Year, — Whilst every seventh day was consecrated as a day of rest for man and beast, every seventh year was set apart as a year of rest for the land. During that year the earth was to lie entirely fallow, and its spontaneous produce was to be enjoyed by the servants, strangers, and cattle. All Hebrew debtors and Hebrew servants were also to be released from their debts or service. If the latter chose to remain with his master, he must have his ears bored. Deut. xv. In order to prevent famine in this and the ensuing year, triple pro- duce was promised on the sixth or preceding year. Lev. XXV. 195. The Jubilee. — This was a more solemn sabbatical year, held every fiftieth year or every seventh sabbatical year. On the tenth day of Tizri, being the great day of atonement, the trumpets were to be sounded throughout the land, all debts to be cancelled, and all slaves and cap- 112 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. tives, even those who had their ears bored, to be set at liberty. All estates which had been sold were now to revert to their original proprietors, or to the families to which they had originally belonged. The value and pur- chase-money of estates were thus diminished as the year of jubilee approached. Houses in walled towns were ex- cepted from this rule ; these were to be redeemed within a year, or otherwise belonged to the purchaser, notwith- standing the jubilee. During this year the land was un- cultivated, as in the sabbatical year. Lev, xxv. 196. Typical Intimations of the Messiah to be found in the Fasts and Festivals. — The three great feasts may be considered to be typical of the principal events in the life of Christ. I. The Passover prefigured his death and passion, and is the analogue of the Christian institution of the Eucharist. II. The Pentecost com- memorates the first-fruits of his Spirit, which subsequently descended at the commemoration of the festival. III. The Feast of Tabernacles prefigures his birth and in- carnation, when " the Word was made flesh and dwelt [tabernacled] among us." John i. 14. The solemn day of expiation was, however, the most strikingly typical of Christ's ministry and atonement, and in the following ways : 1. Our Lord, the High Priest of our profession, com- menced his ministry by baptism " to fulfil all legal right- eousness." Matt. iii. 13-15. 2. He was led by the Holy Spirit into the wilderness as the true scapegoat, who " bore away our infirmities, and carried off our diseases." Matt. viii. 17. 3. Before his crucifixion " he was afflicted," and " his soul was exceedingly sorrowful unto death " when he was to be made a sin-offering like the allotted goat. Matt. xxvi. 38 ; 2 Cor. v. 21 ; Heb. i. 3. 4. " His sweat, as great drops of blood falling to the ground," corresponded to the sprinkling of the mercy- seat. Luke xxii. 44. 5. To prepare for his own sacrifice, he consecrated him- self in prayer to God, and then prayed for his household — apostles and disciples — and for all future believers. Matt. xxvi. 39-46 ; John xvii. 1-9, 20-26. 6. He put off his garments at his crucifixion, when he B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 113 became the sin-offering (John xix. 23, 24), and, as our spiritual High Priest, entered into the most holy place, heaven, to make intercession with God for all his faithful followers. Heb. vii. 24-28 ; ix. 7-15. " Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justifica- tion." Horn. iv. 25. The jubilee year had also a typical design and use, which is thus pointed out by Isaiah : " The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek ; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound ; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord." Isa. lxi. 1, 2. The acceptable year of the Lord, when liberty was proclaimed to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that were bound, evidently refers to the jubilee, but in the prophetic sense means the gospel state and dispensation, which proclaim spiritual liberty from the bondage of sin and Satan and the liberty of re- turning to our own possession, even the heavenly inherit- ance, to which, having incurred a forfeiture by sin, we had lost all right and claim. 5. Vows. 197. Nature of Voivs. — Vows were religious engage- ments or promises voluntarily undertaken by a person toward the Almighty. Though the Israelites were not counselled or encouraged to make them, yet Jehovah him- self had declared his acceptance of them, and they were therefore binding not only in a moral view, but according to the national law, and the priest was authorized to en- force and estimate their fulfilment. 198. How far Valid. — To render a vow valid three things were required by Moses: 1st. That it should be actually uttered with the lips, and not merely made in the heart ; 2d. That the party making it should be independ- ent of the authority of others and competent to under- take the obligation : thus the vows of minors, unmarried daughters under the parental roof, wives, slaves, etc., were all invalid unless ratified by the express or tacit consent of their fathers, husbands, or masters ; 3d. That the things 10* ll 114 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. vowed should not be the hire of a prostitute or price of a dog. Lev. xxvii. ; Num. xxx. ; Deut. xxiii. 18. 199. Classification. — Common vows were of two kinds : I. Vows of Dedication ; II. Vows of Self-interdic- tion and Nazaritism. Besides these was the Cherem, a solemn kind of anathema, which was accompanied by a form of execration, and could not be redeemed. 200. I. Vows of Dedication. — These were undertaken when a person engaged to bring an offering to God or to dedicate anything to him. There were four kinds of things vowed in this way — viz. : 1st. Unclean Beasts. As these could not be offered to God, they were to be redeemed by the vowers, who paid one-fifth more than the value as estimated by the priest. 2d. Clean Beasts for Offerings. These could not be redeemed nor exchanged for others, under penalty of both being forfeited to the Lord. No firstlings could be vowed, because they were already devoted to God. (See " Firstlings," sect. 182.) 3d. Houses and Lands. — Houses might be redeemed by paying one-fifth more than the value, as estimated by the priest. Land might be redeemed in the same man- ner, but was to be estimated according to the seed it would require (fifty shekels [22f oz. = £5 13s. 10d.] to each homer [7 bushels 3 pecks If pints] of barley-seed), and also ac- cording to the years that remained before the year of jubilee, when, of course, it would revert to its hereditary owner. If, however, the person who vowed or sanctified the land would not redeem it, and the priest, upon his re- fusal, should sell it to another man, then the land would not revert to its original possessor at the jubilee, but would remain holy unto the Lord, and its possession would revert to the priests. 4th. A Vower dedicating himself. — In these cases the vower was always to redeem himself according to the following scale : Shekels. £ s. d. \xes, from 1 month to 5 years old . . 5 = 11 4 MALES, " " " . 3 = 6 9 \.les, from 5 years to 20 years old . . 20 = 2 5 6 MALES, " " " . 10 = 1 2 9 B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 115 Shekels. £ s. d. Males, from 20 years to 60 years old . 50 = 5 13 10 Females, " " " . 30 = 3 8 3 Males, from sixty years old and upward 15 = 1 14 1 Females, " " " . 10 = 1 2 9 If the person who vowed himself was very poor, the priest might estimate him at a still lower value. Lev. xxvii. 201. II. Vows of Self-interdiction and Nazaritism. — These consisted in a person's engaging to abstain from wine, food, or any other thing. The most important of these vows were those appertaining to Nazaritism. Of Nazarites there were two classes: 1st. Those who were Nazarites by birth (as Samson and John the Baptist) ; 2d. Those who were Nazarites by engagement and for a limited time. All Nazarites were required — 1. To drink no wine or strong drink of any kind ; 2. To eat no grapes or anything belonging to the vine ; 3. To let their hair grow ; 4. Not to defile themselves by touching the dead or mourning for their relations. If any one died in the presence of a Nazarite of the second class, the latter was compelled to shave his head, make the usual offerings, and recommence his Nazariteship. At the expiration of the vow the Nazarite was to offer at the door of the taber- nacle one male lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering, one ewe-lamb of the first year for a sin-offering, and one ram for a peace-offering, together with a basket of un- leavened bread and meat- and drink-offerings. He was also to shave his head and place the hair on the fire underneath the peace-offering, and the priest was to take the sodden shoulder of the ram, one unleavened cake, and one unleavened wafer, and, placing them in the hands of the Nazarite, he was to wave them for a wave-offering. After this the Nazarite might drink wine.* Num. vi. 202. The Cher em or Anathema. — This was a solemn * The Rechriln'tcH are not to be confounded with the Nazarites. The former were the descendants of Jehonadab, the son of Itechab, and became famous for implicitly following these directions of their lather — viz. 1. To drink no wine; 2. To possess no houses, fields, or vine- yards; ?,. To dwell in tents. In consequence of their obedience, God promised that the posterity of Jehonadab should never cease. They appear to have gained their living by being scribes. Jer. xxxv. ; 1 Chron. ii. 55. 116 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. kind of excommunication, which was accompanied by a form of execration and could not be redeemed. The species of Cherem with which we are best acquainted was the imprecation pronounced upon hostile cities, when the inhabitants were to be put to death, the cattle slain, the houses and treasures utterly burnt and destroyed, and a curse pronounced upon any who should attempt to re- build it. A Cherem was thus pronounced against Jeri- cho and the king of Arad, and against any Israelite city which should introduce or practise idolatry. (See " First Commandment," and Num. xxi. 1-3 ; Josh. xii. 14.) 6. Purifications. 203. Nature and Classification of Purifications. — Jewish purifications were of three kinds : 1st. Purifica- tion as A Religious Ceremonial, which was necessary for all persons and things engaged in divine worship ; 2d. Purification from Personal Uncleanness ; 3d. Pu- rification from Leprosy. 204. Materials for Purifying. — Purifications were performed with three different materials: 1. By the sprinkling of blood ; 2. By the anointing with oil ; 3. By the water of purification, which was drawn from a spring or running stream, and was either pure, or mixed with blood or with the ashes of a red heifer. The last case alone requires description. The people were to bring a red heifer without blemish, and which had never borne a yoke, to the high priest, who was then to take it without the camp, kill it before the people, sprinkle its blood seven times before the gate of the tabernacle, and then to burn the whole (including the flesh, hide, blood, and excrements), casting into the fire a bundle of cedar-wood, some hyssop, and double-dyed scarlet. The ashes were then carefully collected and put in a clean place, and both the high priest and the men who burnt the heifer and gathered together its ashes were to wash their clothes, bathe their flesh, and be unclean until the evening. Num. xix. 205. 1st. Purification as a Meligious Ceremonial. — All persons and things dedicated to divine worship were to undergo purification. The Levites, priests, and B. c. 1490. LEVITICUS. 117 high priest all underwent a purification previous to their consecration. The Israelites washed their flesh and clothes previous to receiving the law ; and after its pro- mulgation and the people had declared their assent to the book of the Covenant, Moses sprinkled them with blood. The tabernacle and all its sacred vessels were also anointed with oil. Those about to offer sacrifices or prayers were also lustrated, and especially the priests and high priest before executing their respective offices. Last- ly, all who were adjudged by the Mosaic law to be im- pure or unclean required to be purified before they could be admitted into the congregation of the Lord. Num. xix. ; Lev. viii. 206. 2d. Purification from Personal Unclean- ness. — If an unclean person did not purify himself, he was to be cut off from the congregation. There were six species of uncleanness — viz. I. Dead bodies ; II. Gon- orrhoea, or seed-flux ; III. Emisso seminis ; IV. Child- birth ; V. Menses and issues of blood ; VI. Leprosy. If a clean person touched an unclean one, he contracted a similar uncleanness, and both were excluded from the tabernacle until their purification was completed.* Lev. xi. ; xii. ; xv. ; Num. xix. 207. 3d. Purification from Leprosy. — As this fear- ful disease was contagious, and hereditary to the third and fourth generations, the separation of lepers from the camp and congregation, and the destruction of infected houses and clothes, were of the utmost importance to the preservation of public health. Moses thus acted respect- ing leprosy : I. He ordered every man attacked by a cu- taneous disorder to show himself to the priest. II. He authorized the priests to examine the disease wherever it appeared. III. He gave the priests ample directions for distinguishing between leprosy and a harmless spot or scab, for deciding upon its progress or cure in man, and for eradicating the infection from walls and garments. IV. He prescribed the days that must expire, and the sacrifices and ceremonies to be performed, before the leper could be finally purified and restored to civil society and the participation in things holy. Lev. xiii. * For a further account of purifications, etc., see Michaelis. 118 LEVITICUS. b. c. 1490. 208. Classification, — Leprosy was of three kinds — 1st. Leprosy in Man; 2d. Leprosy in Houses; 3d. Leprosy in Clothes — for each of which a purification was required. Lev. xiii. 209. 1st. Leprosy in Man : Character and Symp- toms. — This disease was of two species — viz. I. Conta- gious Leprosy, which rendered a person unclean, and was called tsorat, signifying "venom" or " malignity ;" II. Uncontagious Leprosy, under which a person was still clean, and which was called bohak, or " dull white." Both tsorat and bohak were also called berat, signifying " bright spot," but bohak imported brightness in a subordinate degree. 210. Laws for distinguishing Leprosy. — When a person was attacked by either of the foregoing affections, he was immediately taken to the priest ; and if the priest saw the bright-white scarlet surface depressed in the mid- dle and the white patches, he immediately declared the person to be leprous and unclean, and sent him without the camp. If the priest had any doubt, he put the per- son under domestic confinement for seven days, and then examined him a second time, when, if it had spread, etc., he was declared leprous and unclean ; if it had subsided, he was discharged ; but if it was stationary, he was con- fined another seven days, after which the nature of the disease always exhibited itself. If leprosy spread over the entire frame without producing ulceration, it lost its contagious power or exhausted itself, and the patient was declared clean by the priest whilst the dry scales were yet upon him. Lev. xiii. 12, 13. If, on the contrary, the patches should ulcerate, and quick or fungous flesh spring up in them, the priest was at once to pronounce the case to be an inveterate leprosy, for which a temporary con- finement was unnecessary ; and the leper was unclean for life. Lev. xiii. 211. Purification from Leprosy. — When the priest was satisfied that the leper was healed, he was to take two birds, and kill one of them over an earthen vessel filled with river water, so that the blood might mingle with the water. He was then to dip the other bird into the blood and water and sprinkle the leper with it seven times with a stick of cedar upon which a bunch of hyssop was tied B.C. 1490. LEVITICUS. 119 with a scarlet thread ; after which, he was to pronounce the leper clean and to let loose the living bird. The leper was then to wash and stay without the camp seven days, and on the seventh day to shave off all his hair and bathe. On the eighth day he was to take to the priest two male lambs and one ewe-lamb of the first year for a trespass-offering, sin-offering, and burnt-offering, together with a meat-offering, and one log [nearly two-thirds of a pint] of oil. If the leper was poor, he might take two turtle-doves for the sin-offering and burnt-offering. In offering the trespass-offering the priest was to sprinkle the blood upon the leper's right ear, thumb, and great toe. He was then to do the same with the oil after sprinkling it seven times before the Lord ; and upon the completion of the sacrifices the leper was to be considered purified. Lev. xiv. 212. 2d. Leprosy in Houses, — This exhibited itself in green or red spots on the walls, continually spreading, which the priest was to examine, and then order the house to be shut up for seven days. If after this the leprosy had not spread, the house was shut up for seven days more. If it was then dim or gone away, the part of the wall was to be taken away to an unclean place, and the house mended, scraped, and replastered. It was then shut up for another seven days ; and if after this the plague broke out upon it anew, it was to be pulled down and carried away to an unclean place ; but if it was pro- nounced clean, two birds were offered, as in the case of human leprosy. Lev. xiv. 213. Third, Leprosy in Clothes, — This also exhib- ited itself in green or reddish spots, which remained in spite of washing, and continued to spread. Suspected garments were to be examined by the priest ; if he found them corroded, he burnt them ; but if the spots were taken out by washing he pronounced them clean. Lev. xiii. 214. Typical Intimations in Leviticus. — (See sect. 169, note, and sects. 177, 196.) The Epistle to the He- brews should be carefully read in connection with Levit- icus, of which it forms an important illustration. 120 NUMBERS. b.c. 1490. NUMBERS. (Numbering and Marshalling of the Israelites.) HISTORY OP THE ISRAELITES FROM THE DELIVERING OF THE LAW AT SINAI TO THE CONQUEST OF THE COUNTRY EAST OF THE JORDAN. B. C. 1490 TO 1451.— ABOUT 38 YEARS AND 9 OR 10 MONTHS. ANALYSIS. I. Wanderings in the Wilderness. Review of the chronology. — Numbering of the people, and march from Sinai to Zin, 1490. — March to Taberah ; murmurings at fatigue. — March to Kibroth-hattaavah ; murmuring for flesh; quails and plague sent. — Council of LXX. appointed. — Sedition of Aaron and Miriam at Hazeroth. — Encampment at Kadesh; spies sent to Canaan. — Ten spies destroyed ; forty years' wanderings declared ; Israelites defeated. — History of thirty-eight years' wan- derings, 1490-1451. — Eebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, 1471. — Congregation murmur ; 14,700 slain by a plague; blossom- ing of Aaron's rod, 1471. — Return to Kadesh ; water from Meri- bali ; Moses and Aaron sin, 1453 page 120. II. Conquest of the Country east of the Jordan. Israelites refused a passage through Edom ; Aaron dies at Hor, 1452. — Defeat of the Canaan ites at Hormah. — March from Hor to the Arnon; fiery serpents, and miracle of the brazen serpent. — Defeat of Sihon and Og, 1452.' — Balak fails to persuade Balaam to curse Israel. — Israelites commit idolatry; Zimri andCozbi slain by Phinehas. — Midianites defeated ; Balaam slain. — Second muster- ing, 1451. — Census of 1491 and 1451 compared. Reuben, Gad, and half Manasseh's territory east of the Jordan, 1451. — Six cities of refuge; conclusion of Numbers. — Book of the Wars of the Lord. — Typical and prophetical intimations of the Messiah in Numbers. — Names, and meanings of the names of the principal persons mentioned in Exodus and Numbers page 124. SUMMARY. I. Wanderings in the Wilderness. 215. Review of the Chronology. — On the fourteenth day of the first month of the year, B. c. 1491, the Israel- ites kept the Passover and marched from Egypt. Ex. xii. b. c. 1490. NUMBERS I.-XI. 121 % 3, 6, 18, 29-37. On the first day of the third month of the same year [b. c. 1491] they encamped at Sinai. Ex. xix. 1. On the first day of the first month of the next year [b. c. 1490] the tabernacle was completed. Ex. xl. 2, 17. On the first day of the second month of the same year [b. c. 1490] the numbering of the people commenced. Num. i. 1-4. And on the twentieth day of the second month of the same year [b. c. 1490] the Israelites marched from Sinai. Num. x. 11. The Israelites were therefore two months marching from Egypt to Sinai ; and the whole encampment at Sinai lasted eleven months and nineteen days, during which the laws, tabernacle, and order of divine service were established, and the people numbered and mustered for the approaching war. 216. Numbering of the People, and March from, Sinai to JParan or Zin, 1490. — Moses now, at the command of Jehovah, numbered the twelve tribes and marshalled them into a regular camp, each tribe by itself under its own captain or chief, and distinguished by its own peculiar standard ; upon which the cloud left the tabernacle and rested in the wilderness of Paran. Two silver trumpets were also made according to God's direc- tion — one to summon the princes, and the two to call to- gether the camp and to be sounded at the national sacri- fices. After this the whole twelve tribes marched forward through the desert of Zin or Paran in prescribed order, Moses taking with him his brother-in-law, Hobab, to mark out the ground for the several encampments. Num. i. ; ii. ; x. 217. March to Taberah ; Murmuring s at Fa- tigue. — Three days' journey from Sinai the people complained, and many were destroyed by fire from heav- en, which was only quenched by the prayers of Moses, who called the place "Taberah," "a burning." Num. xi. 1-3. 218. March to Itibroth-hattaavah ; Murmuring for Flesh ; Quads and Plague sent. — After the Israel- ites had left Taberah they wearied of manna and mur- mured for flesh. A wind from the sea then brought up abundance of quails, which the people rebellious] v brought to the camp; but whilst the flesh was between their teeth a plague from Jehovah carried off tin- ringleaders, and 1L 122 NUMBERS XL-XIII. b. c. 1490. Moses called the place " Kibroth-hattaavah " ("the graves of lust"). Kum. xi. 4-15, 18-23, 31-35. 219. Council of LXX. appointed. — Moses now found so much difficulty in governing the people that, at God's command, he appointed seventy elders to share the burden. These are supposed to have been the origin of the great national council of the Jews, called afterward the Sanhedrim. (See sect. 138.) Num. xi. 16, 17, 24-30. 220. Sedition of Aaron and Miriam at Hazeroth. — From Kibroth-hattaavah the Israelites journeyed to Hazeroth, where Aaron and Miriam murmured at Moses because of his marriage with an Ethiopian or Cushite woman, who is supposed by some to have meant Zipporah. The auger of Jehovah was kindled ; he came down in the pillar of cloud and called Aaron and Miriam to the door of the tabernacle, and, having reproached them for their rebellious envy, he struck Miriam with a leprosy. Aaron entreated pardon of Moses, who then besought God to heal his sister, and she was healed after seven days. Num. xii. 221. Encampment at Kadesh-barnea ; Spies sent to Canaan. — The Israelites had now advanced by short marches through the mountains into the great sand desert of Zin or Paran, as far as Kadesh-barnea. Here Moses sent twelve men to spy out Canaan, who returned after forty days' absence with favorable specimens of the grapes, pomegranates, figs, and other fruits of the Promised Land, but with such fearful accounts of the stature and strong positions of the inhabitants that they terrified a generation whose spirit had been broken by Egyptian slavery. Num. xiii. 222. Ten Spies destroyed; Forty Years' Wander- ings declared ; Israelites defeated. — Ten spies out of the twelve had thus reported unfavorably of the enemy ; and in spite of the remonstrances of the other two, Caleb and Joshua, a most dangerous insurrection broke out. In vain these two faithful men represented that, with the as- sistance of Jehovah, the conquest would be easy ; the people threatened to stone them, and prepared to return to Egypt. Then followed the awful sentence of God — that all the Hebrews who had been more than twenty years old on the exode from Egypt, except Joshua and b. c. 1490-1471. NUMBERS XIV.-XVI. 123 Caleb, should die in the desert and Canaan be conquered by the next generation ; and the ten spies who had incited them to rebel were carried off by a plague. The Israel- ites were now sensible of their folly, and perversely ad- vanced upon the Promised Land ; but being repulsed by the Canaanites and Amalekites on the southern border of Palestine with great slaughter, they turned back, and spent nearly thirty-eight years in wandering about Mount Seir. Num. xiv. 223. History of TJiirty-eight Years 9 Wandering, 1490-1453 ; Rebellion of Korah, Da than, and Abiram, 1471. — The events of this period are but briefly recorded ; some more laws were promulgated (see "Leviticus"), and in b. c. 1471 the rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram broke out, Korah aspiring to the priesthood, and Dathan and Abiram to the leadership of the people. It appears that Korah was a Levite, and one of the chiefs of the family of Kohath, the second son of Levi, who were especially employed in carrying the ark and Holy of Holies, and therefore the most nearly related to Aaron and next to his family in the sacred character of their functions. Num. iii. 27-31. Korah therefore rebelled, under the pretence that all the congre- gation were as holy as Aaron and his family, and had as much right to the priesthood. On the other hand, Dathan and Abiram were descended from Reuben, the first-born of Jacob, and therefore considered that their birth entitled them to greater pre-eminence in temporal matters than Moses, who was the great-grandson of Levi, the third son of Jacob. Moses now desired Korah and his party of two hundred and fifty men to assemble with censers and see whom the Lord chose to come near him, and then he desired the whole congregation to separate themselves from the tents and families of the three conspirators and their followers. At the command of Jehovah the earth then opened and swallowed up the families, tents, and goods appertaining to the rebels, whilst a fire consumed the two hundred and fifty men who presumed to offer incense, and the censers of the latter were collected and made into broad plates for a covering for the altar. Num. xvi. 1-40. St. Jude compares the doctrines of false teachers to this rebellion. Jude 11. 124 NUMBERS XVL-XX. b. c. 1471-1452. 224. Congregation Murmur; 14,700 slain by a Plague ; Blossoming of Aaron's Rod, 14=71. — The next day the congregation murmured at this destruction of the rebels, and Jehovah sent a plague which carried off 14,700 of the murmurers. At the direction of God, the prince of each tribe then wrote his name on a rod, Aaron writing his name on the rod for the tribe of Levi. The twelve rods were then laid up in the tabernacle for one night, that it might be distinctly seen by all whom it was that the Lord had chosen as high priest. The next morning the rod of Aaron had blossomed, budded, and yielded almonds, and was ever afterward preserved in the ark as a testimony against the rebels. Num. xvi. 41-50 ; xvii. 225. Return to Kadesh ; Water from Meribah ; Moses and Aaron sin, 1453. — In the first month of this year the Israelites again returned to Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin, where Miriam died and was buried. The congregation murmured for water, and Moses, hav- ing been directed by God to speak to the rock at Meribah, struck it twice with Aaron's rod and brought forth abun- dance of water. Before striking the rock Moses and Aaron said to the congregation, " Hear now, ye rebels ; must we fetch you water out of this rock ?" For this speech, in which they did not give the honor of the miracle to God, and for striking the rock instead of speaking to it, Jehovah punished them by refusing them the privilege of leading the Israelites into Canaan. Num. xx. 1-13. II. Conquest of the Country east of the Jordan. 226. Israelites refused a Passage through Edom ; Aaron dies at Hor, 1452. — The Israelites had been forbidden to molest either the Moabites or Edomites ; accordingly, Moses sent messengers from Kadesh to en- treat the Edomites to grant the Hebrews a free passage through their country to Southern Canaan. The descend- ants of Esau refused this request, and the children of Is- rael were accordingly compelled to take a circuitous route round the frontiers of Edom. From Kadesh the Hebrews marched to Mount Hor, in Moab, where it was intimated by Jehovah that Aaron should be gathered unto his peo- B.C. 1452. NUMBERS XX., XXI. 125 pie. Accordingly, Moses and Aaron and Aaron's son, Eleazar, ascended the mount, and, Moses having stripped the sacerdotal garments from Aaron and put them upon Eleazar, the old high priest died on the summit of the mount, and all Israel mourned for him thirty days. Num. xx. 14-21, 29. 227. Defeat of the Canaanites at Uormah. — The Israelites now attacked Arad, king of a Canaanite na- tion on the southern border of Palestine, who with the Amalekites had defeated them after the return of the twelve spies (sect. 222). On this occasion Israel utterly destroyed the Canaanite cities, and the place was called Hormah (" utter destruction)." Num. xxi. 1-3. 228. March from Hor to the Arnon ; Fiery Ser- pents, — The Israelites, having passed along the frontier of Edom, crossed the river Zared, and proceeded north- erly through the Moabite territory to the river Arnon. On their way they again murmured at their fatigues and deprivations, and a plague of fiery serpents destroyed sev- eral ; but at length they confessed their sin, and Moses, having interceded for them, was ordered to set up a brazen serpent, which healed all who looked upon it. Num. xxi. 4-9. These fiery serpents might have re- minded the Israelites of the old serpent who brought sin into the world, whilst the brazen serpent was the type of the Messiah : " And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up." John iii. 14. This serpent was preserved to the time of Hezekiah, who broke it in pieces because the Israelites burnt incense before it. 2 Kings xviii. 4. 229. Defeat of SUion and Og, 1452. — Upon reach- ing the river Arnon, Moses requested a free passage from Si lion, king of the Amorites, who refused and marched against the Israelites, but was utterly defeated. Og, king of Bashan, the last of the giants,* whose iron bedstead was nine cubits [16 feet 4 inches] long and four cubits [7 feet 3 inches] broad, followed the example of Silion, * One of the old race of Rephaim, who abode here in the time of Abraham, and were .subjected by the Assyrian forces under Chedor- laoiner. 126 NUMBERS XXL-XXIV. b. c. 1452. and was also completely routed at Edrei. By these two victories the whole country east of the Jordan — from the river Arnon, which falls into the Dead Sea, to Mount Hermon, at the foot of the chain of Anti-Lebanon — fell into the hands of the Hebrews. Num. xxi. 10-35. 230. Halak fails to persuade Balaam to curse Is- rael. — The Moabites and Ammonites saw the defeat of their old enemies the Amorites with pleasure, but, being ignorant that the Israelites were forbidden to attack them- selves, they regarded their new and powerful neighbors with suspicious dread. Balak, king of Moab, allied with some Midianites, a nomad race descended from Abraham and Keturah, who were then pasturing in the Amorite territory ; and the elders of Midian and Moab went to Balaam, the son of Beor, an Edomite prophet living at Pethor, in Mesopotamia, on the Euphrates, to endeavor to persuade him by rewards to curse the Hebrews in the name of the Lord. But " God said to Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them ; thou shalt not curse the people, for they are blessed ;" upon which, Balaam dismissed the messengers. The next morning more honorable princes were sent to Balaam with more pressing entreaties for his presence ; upon which, God permitted him to go, but "what I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do." Ba- laam proceeded before the appointed time, when the angel of the Lord stood in the way and stopped his ass, who then miraculously spoke and rebuked his master; and the angel said to Balaam, " Only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak." Upon arriving before Balak and offering up sacrifies, Balaam, instead of cursing, blessed the Israelites, and said, " There shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth." Num. xxii. ; xxiii. ; xxiv. 231. Israelites commit Idolatry ; Zimri and Cozbi slain by Phinehas. — Subsequently, by the counsel of Balaam, the women of Moab and Midian tempted the Hebrews to fornication and the worship of Baal-peor. God ordered Moses to punish the offenders with death ; a plague destroyed 24,000, but the evil seemed to in- b. c. 1451. NUMBERS XXV., XXVI. 127 crease. Zimri, an Israelite, and the prince of a chief house among the Simeonites, had the audacity to bring a Midianitish woman of noble family, named Cozbi, into the camp before the whole congregation. Phinehas, the son of Eleazar the high priest, transfixed the guilty pair with a javelin, and his holy zeal pleased Jehovah and the plague ceased. God rewarded Phinehas by promis- ing to him and 'his seed "the covenant of an everlasting priesthood ;" which, however, must not be understood lit- erally, for after a few successions the priesthood fell for a time into the hands of Eli, of the family of Ithamar, the youngest son of Aaron, b. c. 1181-1141. But in Solo- mon's reign it again reverted to the family of Phinehas, in which it continued as long as the priesthood lasted. Num. xxv. 232. Mldlanites defeated ; Balaam slain, — The Lord now commanded the Israelites to avenge them- selves on the Midianites. Every tribe accordingly sent in a thousand men, and the whole 12,000 marched against the enemy, under the command of Phinehas, and utterly routed them with great slaughter, but in- censed Moses by saving the women alive, and he imme- diately ordered all the male children and female adults amongst the captives to be slain. Balaam, the son of Beor, was amongst the dead on the field of battle.* Num. xxxi. 233. Second Mastering, 1451. — The Jordan alone now separated the Hebrews from Canaan, and the new generation of soldiers, of twenty years old and upward, were mustered and reviewed by Moses and Eleazar in the plains of Moab previous to the conquering of the country. The punishment declared by God was now found to be completed ; for none of the old generation that were re- viewed at Sinai were found amongst the present muster- ing, save Joshua and Caleb. Num. xxvi. * The conduct of this unprincipled prophet is alluded to by St. Jude, \cr. 1 I, who accuses false teachers of 1 * running greedily after the error of Balsam for reteard" — i.e. corrupting Christ's doctrine for lucre's sake. St. Peter in his Second Epistle (ii. 15) saya the same, but culls Balaam "the una of Bosor." Bosor may be the Chaldaio spelling of Beor, or a Second name, or it may be for Pethor, by changing, as is common in Syriac, i> to b and th to *; hence Beaor, Honor. 128 NUMBERS XXVII.-XXXV. b. c. 1451. 234. Census of B. C. 1491 and that of B. C. 1451 compared. — At the first census taken of the various tribes at Sinai, the number of males above twenty years of age was found to be 625,850 Whilst, according to the census of B. c. 1451, after about forty years' wanderings in the wil- derness and the first generation had died, the number of males above twenty years old was 625,030 Net decrease in about forty years . . 820 The Levites are included in both enumerations. The whole population of the Israelites, including women and children, must have been at the exode from Egypt about 2,000,000 a wonderful increase from the seventy- five persons of Jacob's family w r ho migrated to Egypt in the time of Joseph, b. c. 1706. (See sect 70.) 235. Beuben, Gad, and half Manasseh' s Territory east of the Jordan. — Moses was informed by God of his approaching death, and appointed Joshua as his successor. He gave to Reuben, Gad, and half Manasseh the country east of the Jordan, but ordered them to assist the other tribes previous to settling. Num. xxvii. 12-23 ; xxxii. 236. Six Cities of Mefuge; Conclusion of Num- bers. — Moses appointed forty-eight cities to the Levites (see sect. 164), six of which were to be cities of refuge. These were easy of access to those who had accidentally committed murder, all cross-roads having a finger-post bearing the word " Refuge " to direct the fugitive. There were three on each side of the Jordan — viz. East : Bezer, Golan, Ramoth-gilead ; West : Kedesh, Hebron, and Shechem. Josh. xx. The history of Numbers concludes with a description of the territory to be subdued, a repe- tition of the injunctions to expel the inhabitants, and a list of the forty-two encampments of the Israelites in the wilderness. Num. xxxiii. ; xxxv. 237. Book of the Wars of the Lord. — In Num. xxi. 14 an allusion is made to this book, upon which there are many opinions. Some think it refers to either of the books of Numbers, Joshua, or Judges ; others, to an au- thentic history of the conquests east of Jordan by the Amorites themselves ; whilst Dr. Lightfoot thinks it was B. c. 1451. NUMBERS. 129 a book written by Moses, containing directions to Joshua for conquering Palestine. (See Ex. xvii. 14.) 238. Typical and Prophetical Intimations of the Messiah in Numbers. — There are two types of the Messiah in this book. I. The water that issued from the rock : " For they drank of that spiritual Eock that followed them ; and that Rock was Christ." 1 Cor. x. 4. II. The brazen serpent : " And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up." John iii. 14. There is but one predic- tion concerning the Messiah, which is placed in the mouth of Balaam : " I shall see him, but not now : I shall behold him, but not nigh : there shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all the children of Sheth. . . . Out of Jacob shall come He that shall have do- minion." Num. xxiv. 17, 19. Names, and Meanings of the Names, of the principal Persons men- tioned in Exodus and Numbers. Moses (saved from the water). Pharaoh (spreading abroad vengeance), king of Egypt. Miriam (exalted), sister of Moses. Aaron, (a teacher, a hill), high priest and brother of Moses. THE FOUR SONS OF AARON. Nadab (liberal vowing). Eleazar (the aid of God) Abihu (he is father). Ithamar (woe to the hand). Korah (baldness), Dathan (laws) the three rebellious leaders in the wilder- ness. Abiram (decei Joshua (saviour), ") .-. , * .,, r , r < i i / , n i j . N > the two laithlul spies. Caleb (a dog, crow, basket), j l Balak (who lays waste), king of Moab. Balaam (ancient of the people) an Edomite prophet. 130 DEUTERONOMY. b. c. 1451. DEUTERONOMY. (Aevrspoc vofiog, "the second law" — a repetition of the law.) REPETITION AND CONFIRMATION OP THE LAW. B. C. 1451 -ABOUT TWO MONTHS. ANALYSIS. The last Acts of Hoses. Repetition and confirmation of the Law. — Death of Moses, 1451. — Review of the life and character of Moses. — His mission. — Proph- ecies in Deuteronomy. — Authenticity of the last chapter of Deuteronomy page 130. $ Canaan prior to its Conquest by the Israelites. Canaan. — Boundaries and bordering nations. — Description of the country. — Early inhabitants — viz. 1st. Canaanites of Arabia, or Amalekites ; 2d. Canaanites of Sidon and its neighborhood, or Phoenicians; 3d. Canaanites who occupied Palestine. — The Philis- tines. — Palestine the highway between Egypt and the Asiatic empires page 133. SUMMARY. The last Acts of Hoses. 239. Repetition and Confirmation of the Lata ; Death of Moses, 1451. — Moses now felt that his end was approaching, and his last act was to deliver to the magistrates a farewell address, which composes his fifth book, or Deuteronomy. In this he earnestly exhorted the people to obedience by alluding to the kindness, severity, and providence of God. He exhibited the sanctions of the law and repeated the most important statutes, and, as circumstances had changed, he made several additions and alterations to the code ; and the laws were ordered to be subsequently engraved on stone pillars and solemnly erected at Shechem, on Mount Ebal. Deut. xxvii. ; Josh. b. c. 1451. DEUTERONOMY. 131 viii. 32-35. Moses then minutely developed the condi- tions upon which Jehovah would govern his people, and how their destinies would depend upon their faithful ad- herence to the God of their fathers. He commissioned Joshua to be the military leader after his death, and de- livered the book of the law to the priests, to be kept in the ark and publicly read at the feast of tabernacles every sabbatical year ; and he left a song which was to be " taught to all Israel," in which he vividly represented the perverseness of the Hebrews, their future disobedience and punishment, repentance, and pardon. Finally, the venerable old lawgiver, " when his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated," ascended the height of Pisgah and viewed the land of promise ; and then, when borne down by the weight of one hundred and twenty years, his bones were laid in a mysterious and unknown grave. Deut. i. ; xxxiv. " And the Lord buried him in a valley in the land of Moab over against Beth-peor : but no man know- eth of his sepulchre unto this day." And the children of Israel mourned for him thirty days. 240. JZevieiv of the Life and Character of Moses. — The life of the great legislator and deliverer of the Hebrews is divided into three distinct but equal periods of forty years each : first, when he was a student in the Egyptian court ; second, a shepherd in Midian ; and third, the leader and lawgiver of the Israelites during their no- mad state. He was born b. c. 1571, of Amram and Jo- chebed, of the tribe of Levi, and when an infant was exposed on the banks of the Nile, but rescued by the daughter of Pharaoh ; and during the first period of forty years he became " learned in all the wisdom of Egypt, and was mighty in words and deeds." Acts vii. 22. In- b. c. 1531, being forty years old, he slew an Egyptian and fled to Midian, where he led a shepherd's life for another forty years, and married Zipporah, daughter of Jcthro, by whom he had two sons, Gershom and Eliezer. In b. c. 1491, being eighty years old, he was called by the angel of the Lord from a burning bush to deliver the chosen people of God. The aged shepherd now stood before Pharaoh, and, inspired and assisted by Jehovah, he achieved the deliverance of his brethren from their tyrannical oppressors, and led them through the waves of 132 DEUTERONOMY. b. c. 1451. the sea and the dangers of the wilderness to the land promised by the God of their fathers. The history of this period, his abode in the mount and breaking of the first tables of stone, the erection of the tabernacle and consecration of the priests and Levites, are too fully de- tailed in the preceding pages to require repetition. His Mission. — The part assigned to Moses was that of a deliverer, a leader, a legislator, and a prophet. As a deliverer, he was commissioned to emancipate a people oppressed by centuries of Egyptian slavery, and thus to typify that glorious Messiah who should deliver the world from the darkness of sin and the bondage of Satan. As a leader, he was appointed to guide the Hebrews through the wilderness into the land of promise, and thus to rep- resent those faithful ministers of God who in the latter times have preserved the Church against the dangers of the world and temptations of the devil. And, lastly, it was destined for him, as a legislator and a prophet, to promulgate to the seed of Abraham a mysterious and prophetic code of laws and ordinances which should puri- fy their hearts from sin and idolatry, elevate their intellec- tual character, and prefigure that wondrous gospel scheme which could alone save man from paying the just penalty of his disobedience and fall. 241. Prophecies hi Deuteronomy. — The following remarkable prophecy relative to the Messiah was fulfilled 1500 years after it had been delivered. The Lord said, " I will raise them up a prophet from among their breth- ren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth ; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him." Deut. xviii. 15-19. This is expressly applied to Jesus Christ in Acts hi. 22, 23, and vii. 37. Moses also plainly predicted the corruptions of the Hebrews, their subsequent calamities under their judges and kings, and the horrors of the Assyrian, Babylonian, and Koman do- minion. 242. AutJienticify of the last Chapter of Deuter- onomy. — There are several passages in the Pentateuch, particularly some posthumous allusions, which many sup- pose to have been inserted by a more modern hand than Moses. Ezra is also thought to have added certain ex- planatory matter. The last chapter of Deuteronomy, B. c. 1451. DEUTERONOMY. 133 describing the death of Moses, must have been written by Joshua or Samuel, or some other later prophet, but Ezra admits it as authentic. § Canaan prior to its Conquest by the Israelites. 243. Canaan. — Before entering upon the conquest of Canaan, it will be necessary to describe the country and bring together the scattered notices of its early history. 244. Boundaries. — The natural boundaries* of Pal- estine Proper, or Canaan, as subsequently occupied by the twelve tribes, were as follows : North, the highlands of Syria, terminating in Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, occu- pied by the Syrians, who were divided into numerous small states or cantons, and the Phoenicians. East, the desert of Syria, inhabited by the Ammonites, Moabites, A morites,^ and Midianites. South, Arabia Petrsea, peopled by the Edomites and Amalekites, who seem to have divided Pales- tine from Egypt. West, the Mediterranean Sea. % 245. Description of t/ie Country. — The extreme length of Palestine is about one hundred and eighty miles ; its width in the north scarcely exceeds twenty miles, whilst on the south it has been variously estimated at from forty-five to sixty miles. Two sets of highlands range north and south, between which is the valley of the river Jordan, a very remarkable depression. The principal mountains in the western highlands are Carmel, Tabor, Gilboa, and Ebal or Gerizim ; those on the east of Jordan are Hermon and Gilead.§ The river Jordan seems like the natural centre of the country. It flows from the low grounds of Mount Hermon — the lofty peak which terminates Anti-Lebanon on the south — reaches * The political boundaries of the Jewish territory varied consider- ably at different periods. The kingdoms of David and Solomon ex- tended from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean, and from Phoenicia to the Red Sea; but the divided monarchies of Judah and Israel were usable to maintain the rule over this enlarged dominion. f Prior to the Hebrew conquest, the Amorites had extended into the interior of Canaan westward toward the Mediterranean. J For a description of these bordering nations, see the ''Introductory Outline of the History and (Jeography of the Countries noticed in the Old Testament." $ Mount Nebo, from which Moses viewed the land of promise, has not yet been satisfactorily identified. 12 134 DEUTERONOMY. b. c. 1451. first the waters of Merom and then the Sea of Chinne- roth, called also the Sea of Gennesareth, from whence it precipitates itself down a succession of rapids into the Dead Sea, the waters of which are calculated to be more than 1300 feet below the level of the Mediterranean. From both sides of the western highlands several streams run into the Mediterranean and into the Jordan, but are nowhere navigable or of any magnitude. The most im- portant of these is the river Kishon, which falls into the sea north of Carmel. On its eastern side the Jordan receives the river Yarmuk just below the Sea of Gen- nesareth, and the river Jabbok north of Mount Gilead ; whilst still farther southward the river Arnon falls into the Dead Sea. 246. Early Inhabitants, — The descendants of Ca- naan, youngest son of Ham, appear to have originally settled in Arabia, but a branch of them seems to have migrated to Canaan some time before the arrival of Abra- ham. The Canaanites were thus divided into three dis- tinct classes — viz. 247. 1st, Canaanites of Arabia — AmaleJcites, — These comprehended those Canaanites who remained in Arabia and formed a numerous people, and of whom in the seventh century there were distinguished families still in existence. They are called AmaleJcites in the Scrip- tures, but could not be descendants of Amalek, grandson of Esau, as they are mentioned as having long before his time inhabited the southern boundaries of Canaan, and Balaam calls them one of the most ancient nations and their king the most powerful monarch that he knew. Num. xxiv. 20. They subsequently led a nomad life on the southern borders of Palestine. 248. 2d, Canaanites of Sidon — Phoenicians, — These Canaanites took possession of the northern coasts of Ca- naan, together with a strip of land between Lebanon and the Mediterranean. They subsequently became the great merchants and navigators of the ancient world, and ap- pear to have continued on terms of friendship with the Israelites.* * Herodotus also says that, the Phoenicians originally migrated from the coasts of the Erythraean or Red Sea. (i. 1.) B. c. 1451. DEUTERONOMY. 135 249. 3d. Canaanites who occupied Palestine. — These seem to have been divided into several races, and to have established at least thirty-one small kingdoms, which were, however, united in more than one confed- eracy by conquest or alliance. Between the period of Abraham and that of Moses they appear to have greatly degenerated, for we read of no successor to Melchizedek as priest of the most high God. (See sects. 25, 261.) 250. Philistines. — These were not Canaanites, but originally Egyptians from the Pelusiac branch of the Nile. They migrated from Caphtor [Cyprus], and ex- pelled the Avim, or Hivites, from the low country in Southern Palestine, and there established five govern- ments, or lordships, in five cities. 251. Palestine the Highway between Egypt and the Asiatic Empires. — A remarkable peculiarity of Palestine consisted in its being the highway for armies between Egypt and all the great countries of Western Asia. In the time of Jacob we find his sons selling Joseph to a caravan of Ishmaelite merchants who were passing through the country on their way to Egypt, and in the time of Josiah the army of Pharaoh-Necho was obliged to march through Palestine on the way to the Euphrates. 136 JOSHUA I. b. c. 1451. THE TWELVE HISTORICAL BOOKS. [THESE CONSIST OF JOSHUA, JUDGES, RUTH, 1 AND 2 SAMUEL, 1 AND 2 KINGS, 1 AND 2 CHRONICLES, EZRA, NEHEMIAH, AND ESTHER— See Introduction.] JOSHUA. (The Acts of Joshua, supposed to be partly written by Joshua.) HISTORY OP THE CONQUEST OP CANAAN AND SETTLEMENT IN THE COUNTRY UNDER JOSHUA. B. C. 1451 TO 1426.— ABOUT 25 YEARS. ANALYSIS. I. Conquest of Canaan. Previous life of Joshua, 1536-1451. — Sends spies to Jericho, 1451. — Crosses the Jordan. — Circumcision re-established. — Manna ceases. — Jericho taken. — Ai taken ; Achan's sin. — Gibeonites craft- ily persuade Joshua to an alliance. — Defeat of Adonizedek and his four allied kings ; sun and moon stand still. — Defeat of the north- ern kings; Anakims destroyed. — Seven years' war; thirty-one kings subdued page 136 II. Settlement in Canaan. Tabernacle set up in Shiloh, 1444. — Division of the country amongst the twelve tribes. — Districts given to Caleb and Joshua. — Tribes east of the Jordan sent home ; misunderstanding with their brethren. — Death of Joshua, 1426 ; burial of Joseph's bones ; death of Eleazar. — Election of princes or elders. — Account of the " Book of Jasher." page 141 SUMMARY. I. Conquest of Canaan. 252. Previous Life of Joshua, 1536-1451. — Joshua,* the son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim, was * Joshua's first name was Hosea, or Oshea, but Moses changed it to Jehoshua, or Joshua. Num. xiii. 16. Hosea signifies " a savior," or b. c. 1451. JOSHUA T.-III. 137 born about b. c. 1536 ; he is commonly called the ser- vant of Moses. His first exploit was defeating the Amal- ekites (sect. 105) ; he is soon afterward mentioned as hav- ing accompanied Moses up Mount Sinai (sect. 109) ; and he also seems to have had the care of the tabernacle, and to have dwelt in or near it. Ex. xxxiii. 11. He was sub- sequently sent with Caleb and ten others to spy out Ca- naan, and for their pious expression of confidence in Jehovah he and Caleb only of that generation were permitted to enter the Promised Land. After the death of Moses he took command of the Israelites, having been previously installed into it by the dying legislator at the command of Jehovah. Josh. i. 253. Sends Spies to Jerielio, 14:51. — Joshua now made immediate preparations for the conquest of Ca- naan. He led the Israelites to Shittim, on the eastern bank of the Jordan, from whence he sent two spies to Jericho to view the land. The king of Jericho heard of their coming, but Rahab, the harlot, hid them in her house under some flax-stalks, and at night let them down from her window by a rope, for her house was upon the town-wall. In return for this favor, the spies promised that if she would hang a scarlet line from her window when they took the city she and her household should be preserved. Josh. ii. 254. Crosses the Jordan. — On the return of the spies, Joshua and all the Israelites approached the Jordan, whilst the ark was borne by the priests 2000 cubits [1216 yards] in advance; and when the feet of the ark- bearers touched the water the Jordan rose up on a heap, so that the Israelites passed over on dry ground, and en- camped at Gilgal, opposite Jericho. The priests re- mained with the ark in the centre of the river until all the people had passed over ; after which twelve men, one from every tribe, took each a stone from the place where the priests stood, and the twelve stones were after- ward pitched at Gilgal as a memorial of the miracle. The priests then passed over, and the waters immedi- ately flowed on as before. This occurred within five " he will save," but Jkhosiiiia signifies " the salvation of God," or " God will save." He is also called JESUS in St. Luke and Eeclesiasticus, which has a similar meaning to "Jehoshua." 12* 138 JOSHUA IV.-VI. b. c. 1451. days of the forty years which had expired since they came out from Egypt. Josh. iii. ; iv. 255. Circumcision re-established; Manna ceases, — At Gilgal, Joshua was ordered to circumcise all the Israelites, which rite had been neglected during the whole forty years' wanderings. The passover was now kept, and, the forty years being completed, the manna ceased to fall. It was about this time that an angel ap- peared to Joshua with a drawn sword in his hand, an- nounced himself as the captain of the host of the Lord, and said to him the same words that Moses had heard from the burning bush at Horeb : " Loose thy shoe from off thy foot, for the place whereon thou standest is holy." And Joshua fell on his face and worshipped. Josh. v. 256. Jericho taken, 1451. — Joshua now proceeded to besiege Jericho, which lay about six miles from the Jordan, and about twenty miles north-east from Jerusa- lem. Having encompassed the city, it was at length taken by a miracle. At God's command, the whole of the people marched in solemn silence round the walls once a day for six days, accompanied by the ark and seven priests sounding seven trumpets of rams' horns. On the seventh clay they marched round seven times in the same manner, but the seventh time the whole of the people suddenly shouted at the command of Joshua, w T hen the walls fell flat down before the tremendous ac- clamations, and the multitude marched immediately into the city. Jericho was then taken and utterly destroyed, and all its inhabitants, except Rahab and her family (sect. 253), were put to the sword. Deut. vii. 2. The city itself was burnt with fire, and Joshua adjured the people, saying, " Cursed be the man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho : he shall lay the foundation thereof in his first-born, and in his youngest son shall he set up the gates of it." Josh. vi. This proph- ecy was fulfilled in the reign of Ahab, king of Israel, about B. c. 925. Hiel the Bethelite rebuilt Jericho, and his first-born, Abiram, died whilst he was laying the foun- dation, and Segub, the youngest, died whilst his father was setting up the gates. 1 Kings xvi. 34. 257. Ai taken; Achan's Sin. — Joshua now despatched spies to Ai, which lay about ten or twelve miles from Jer- b. c. 1451. JOSHUA VIL-IX. 139 icho, and, finding that the city was small, he sent only 3000 men against it, and these were defeated and thirty- six of them slain. Joshua prayed to God, and by casting lots he discovered that Achan, an Israelite of the tribe of Judah, had sinned against Jehovah ; and Achan then con- fessed that he had hidden in his tent a Babylonian gar- ment, with two hundred silver shekels [91 oz. = £22 15s. 4c/.] and a wedge of gold weighing fifty shekels [22f oz. = £91 Is. 5d], which he had taken from the spoils of Jericho. He and his family were stoned to death, and afterward burned in the valley of Achor — i. e. " trouble.' Joshua afterward prepared to take Ai. He posted 5000 men in ambush west of the city, between Ai and Bethel, and then advanced with a larger force against the northern side. The king and citizens sallied out against Joshua, who, counterfeiting a flight, drew the enemy farther from the city, when the 5000 men in ambush entered Ai and fired it. Joshua then turned back upon the men of Ai and utterly defeated them ; 12,000 were slain, the king was hung, and the city burnt and made a heap of desola- tion, but the cattle and spoils the Israelites were permit- ted to divide amongst themselves. Josh. vii. ; viii. 258. Gibeonites craftily persuade Joshua to an Alliance. — The Gibeonites, whose city lay only about eight miles south-west of Ai, were now alarmed at the reports of Joshua's successes. Accordingly, knowing that the Israelites would not ally with the inhabitants of Ca- naan, they sent ambassadors disguised as men who had travelled from a far country. These envoys assured Joshua that they came from a distant people, who, hav- ing heard what wonders God had wrought for the He- brews, desired the friendship and alliance of so favored a nation ; and for the truth of this statement they appealed to their dry and mouldy bread, to the rent skins which contained their wine, and to their worn-out clothes and sandals, all of which they vowed to have been new when they commenced their journey. Accordingly, Joshua and the princes of the congregation — i. e. the national assembly (see sect. 134) — leagued with the Gibeonites " to let them live," without asking counsel " at the mouth of the Lord." Three days afterward the Israelites came to their four cities, Gibeoii, Chephirah, Beeroth, and Kir- 140 JOSHUA X. b.c. 1451. jath-jearim, and discovered the falsehood. The Israelites now murmured, but their princes would not break their word, and Joshua reduced the Gibeonites to bondage and made them hewers of wood and drawers of water to the tabernacle. (See " Nethinim," sect. 165.) Josh. ix. 259. Defeat of Adonizedek and his four allied Kings; Sun stands still. — The princes of the numer- ous small states of different races who occupied Southern Palestine now saw the necessity for energetic measures. Adonizedek, king of Jerusalem, having heard of Joshua's victories and league with the Gibeonites, sought to dissolve this powerful alliance, and accordingly sent to four auxil- iary or vassal kings — viz. Hoham, king of Hebron, Piram, king of Jarmuth, Japhia, king of Lachish, and Debir, king of Eglon, to assist him in attacking Gibeon. The Gibeonites sent to Joshua, who immediately marched with his victorious Hebrews to their assistance. The army of the five kings was routed with a great slaughter ; a hail- storm from heaven cut off more of the enemy than fell by the sword, and the day was prolonged — or, in the words of the inspired historian, " the sun and moon mi- raculously stood still" — for twelve or fourteen hours, to enable the Israelites to prolong the pursuit. The five kings fled to the cave at Makkedah, where they were taken prisoners and slain and hung upon five trees, and their cities and territories were soon afterward taken and desolated. This brilliant victory was followed by the re- duction of Libnah, Lachish, Eglon, Debir, and Hebron in rapid succession, together with the Anakims in the neighborhood ; and thus was completed the conquest of nearly all Southern Palestine. Josh, x.* 260. Defeat of the Northern Kings. — The northern kings were now aroused by the successes of these terrible and mysterious invaders. Jabin, king of Hazor, organ- ized a powerful league amongst the surrounding princes, and assembled an immense host, provided with chariots and cavalry, by the Waters of Merom, north of the Sea of Chinneroth or Galilee. But Joshua penetrated to Upper Galilee by rapid marches, and, falling upon the * The writer of the book of Joshua quotes the Book of Jasher in confirmation of the miracle of the sun's standing still. (See sect. 269.) b. c. 1451-1445. JOSHUA XI., XII. 141 combined forces by surprise, he routed them with immense slaughter and burnt their chariots and hamstrung their horses. The reduction of their cities quickly followed, and thus the Israelites became the predominant power in Northern and Southern Palestine. Josh. xi. 261. Seven Years' War; Thirty-one Kings sub- dued, 1451-1445. — For seven years Joshua pro- ceeded with his conquests, during which he subdued thirty-one kings belonging to seven nations — viz. Am- orites, Canaanites, Girgashites, Hittites, Hivites, Jebusites, and Perizzites. A list of the thirty-one kings may be found in Josh. xii. 9-24. A desultory war had yet to be carried on with some scattered cities and tracts still occu- pied by the Canaanites, Jebusites, Philistines, Sidonians, Geshurites, Maachathites, and others, but the country was soon divided by lot amongst the several tribes, and each was left to expel its own enemies. Josh. xii. II. Settlement in Canaan. 262. Tabernacle set uj> in Shiloh, 1444. — The tab- ernacle was now removed from Gilgal, and the whole con- gregation of Israel assembled at Shiloh, a city of Ephraim, to which tribe Joshua belonged, and fixed it there as a sign of rest. Josh, xviii. 1 . The tabernacle remained at Shiloh for three hundred and fifty years, when it was taken by the Philistines in the time of Eli. 1 Sam. iv. 10, 11. God had previously commanded this setting up of the tabernacle : " When ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land, . . . then there shall be a place which the Lord your God shall choose to cause his name to dwell there ; thither shall ye bring all that I command you ; your burnt-offerings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the heave-offering of your hand, and all your choice vows which ye vow unto the Lord." Deut. xii. 10, 11. Jere- miah afterward in prophesying against Judah, after Israel had been desolated by the Assyrians, says, " Then will I make this house [the temple] like Shiloh, and will make this city [Jerusalem] a curse to all the nations of the earth." Jer. vii. 14 ; xxvi. 6. 263. Division of the Country amongst the Twelve Tribes. — Joshua now divided the newly-conquered terri- 142 JOSHUA XII.-XXI. b. c. 1444. tory, by lot, into twelve parts ; for, though the descendants of Joseph were divided into the two tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, yet no territory was assigned to Levi ; the tithes alone were their inheritance, and forty-eight cities taken by lot from the districts of their brethren were ap- pointed for their abode. The twelve tribes occupied the following portions of territory — viz. : East of the Jordan. 1. Reuben, the southernmost portion, being bounded on the south by Moab and the river Arnon, on the east by the Ammonites, and on the west by the Jordan and Salt Sea. o n , ., n t> i "I These two tribes were sit- 2. Gad, north of Keuben. , -, i , ,, T o Tv/r n u\ ±i.-l uated between the J or- 3. Manasseh (A«{f), north U ^ ^ Ammonite J and Syrian territories. West of the Jordan. 4. Judah, the southernmost portion, being bounded on the east by the Salt Sea, on the south by Edom and the desert of Shur, on the west by Simeon and Dan, and on the north by Benjamin. 5. Simeon, south-west of Palestine, and between Judah and the Mediterranean Sea. 6. Dan, north of Simeon, and also between Judah and the Mediterranean. 7. Benjamin, an inland territory, north of Judah. 8. Ephraim, north of Benjamin. * Manasseh (half) north of Ephraim. 9. IssACHAR, north of Manasseh. 10. Zebulun, north of Issachar. 11. Naphtali, north of Zebulun, between Asher and the Jordan. 12. Asher, north of Zebulun, between Naphtali and the Mediterranean. Josh. xii. ; xiii. ; xv.-xix. ; xxi. 264. Districts given to Caleb and Joshua. — Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, who, with Joshua, had been pre- * For the other half of Manasseh see " Tribes East of the Jordan." b. c. 1426. JOSHUA XXIL-XXIV. 143 served for his pious conduct after spying out Canaan, was now presented with Mount Hebron, as Moses had sworn to him that the land on which his feet trod when he spied out Canaan should be the inheritance of himself and his children for ever. Caleb then drove out the three sons of Anak — Sheshai, Talmai, and Ahiman — from Hebron, and gave his own daughter Achsah to be wife of his nephew Othniel, because the latter took the city of Debir or Kir- jath-sepher. The Israelites also gave Timnath-serah in Mount Ephraim to Joshua for an inheritance. Josh. xiv. 6-15 ; xv. 13-19 ; xix. 49-51. 265. Tribes east of the Jordan sent Home; mis- understanding with their Brethren. — The tribes of Reuben, Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh now re- turned to the country assigned them east of the Jordan. On the banks of the river they erected an altar as a me- morial of their connection 'with the other nine and a half tribes ; but the latter, suspecting that the altar was buiLt for sacrifice, followed them, and a civil war would have commenced had not the affair been at once ex- plained. Josh. xxii. 266. Last Bays of Joshua. — The military career of Joshua was now concluded. The remainder of his life was devoted to the settlement of the theocratic policy and preservation of the worship of Jehovah. He convened two general assemblies, in the first of which he exhorted the elders to be faithful to God and obedient to his law ; and in the second he proclaimed the might of the God of Israel, and called upon the people to elect him for their King and cast away idolatry. He then set up a stone as a testimony of their homage, and wrote the covenant in the book of the law. Josh, xxiii. ; xxiv. 1-28. 267. Beath of Joshua, 1426 ; Burial of Joseph's Bones; Beath of Eleazar. — Joshua the son of Nun died b. c. 1426, at the supposed age of one hundred and ten years,* and was buried in his inheritance on Mount Ephraim. " Arid Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the elders that over-lived him." The bones of Joseph, which had been brought up from * The difficulty of ascertaining the precise chronology here renders any statement of the exact age of Joshua uncertain. 144 JOSHUA XXIV. b. c. 1426. Egypt, were also buried in the field which Jacob had bought of the sons of Hamor, the father of Shechem. About this time also Eleazar the son of Aaron died (cir. B. c. 1420), and was buried in a field belonging to his son Phinehas. Josh. xxiv. 29-33. 268. Election of Princes or Elders. — After the death of Joshua each tribe chose a prince or elder to govern them, according to the injunction of Moses. Ex. xviii. 13-26 ; Deut. i. 13. (See sect. 133.) 269. Booh of Jasher. — The writer of the book of Joshua, in confirmation of the truth of the sun and moon's standing still, refers to the book of Jasher (Josh. x. 13), a work which is also quoted in 2 Sam. i. 18. Some think that this book is the same as the " Book of the Wars of the Lord," mentioned in Numbers ; others, that it is the book of Genesis ; and others, that it is the Penta- teuch. It is probable that from the beginning persons were employed among the Hebrews to write the national annals, which were then lodged in the tabernacle or temple, and respectively called the " Book of the Wars of the Lord," the " Book of Jasher " (EvOoc, or the upright), and when they referred to the times of the kings were called the " Book of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israel or Judah." The book of Jasher has been thought to have been a collection of poetical compositions. Jasher — " the upright " — may signify the standard, authentic book, or it may merely imply that it is a record of upright men. (See Calmet, art. " Bible.") i. c. 1425. JUDGES. 145 JUDGES. (Supposed to be written by Samuel.) HISTORY OF THE JEtf'S AS A FEDERATIVE REPUBLIC. B. C. H25 TO 1095. ABOUT 330 YEARS. [The book of Judges does not contain the judgeships of Eli and Samuel and his sons, but concludes about B. c. 1112, extending over a period of three hundred and thirteen years; but it has been thought advisable to include in this portion the first ten chapters of 1 Samuel, which will complete the History of the Judges. (See pp. 158-lbl .) It is stated (Acts xiii. 20) that this period — viz. from the death of Joshua to the anointing of Saul — extended to four hundred and fifty years ; which calculation is thought to include the one hundred and twenty years under Saul, David, and Solomon. But certain inaccuracies have crept into the chronology of the time of the Judges which it is impossible to correct. The whole chronology of the time of the Judges is more ob- scure than that of any other period of Scripture history, which can, however, be somewhat explained by the suppo- sition that in many cases the servitudes and judgeships extended over only a portion of Palestine, and therefore contemporary judges and tyrants were by no means un- frequent. As this theory has been generally adopted by chronologers, it is illustrated in the table on p. 148. J ANALYSIS. I. Period prior to the Judges. Prosecution of the conquest of Canaan by the separate tribes, 142"). — Introduction of idolatry, 1425-1408. — Idolatry of Micali, Moti. — War witli Benjamin. — Six hundred Benjarnites forcibly obtain wives P^ge 143. SUMMARY. I. Period prior to the Judges. 270. Prosecution of the Conquest of Canaan by the Separate Tribes, 14=2, j. — After the death of Joshua the conquest of Canaan was prosecuted by the separate tribes, and that of Jndah, having been chosen by lot to attack the Canaanites, joined itself to that of Simeon. 13 K 146 JUDGES I.-XVIII. b. c. 1425-1406. The two tribes slew 10,000 men of Bezek and utterly de- feated Adonibezek the king, and cut off his thumbs and great toes and brought him to Jerusalem, which city had been previously taken from the Jebusites, by whom it had been called Jebus. Adonibezek acknowledged having deprived seventy other kings of their thumbs and great toes and obliged them to gather their meat under his table. The other tribes were equally successful against other Canaanite nations, but they made the idolaters tributary instead of utterly expelling them, as they had been expressly commanded, and they gradually suffered their children to intermarry with them, which had been as expressly forbidden. Judg. i. ; iii. 7, 8. 271. Introduction of Idolatry, 1425-1406.— The consequences of this ill-judged lenity to their enemies were ruinous alike to the religion and liberties of the next generation of Israelites. Their connections with the Ca- naanites naturally prevented them from expelling their idolatrous relatives; it led them to festivals where not only lascivious songs were sung in honor of the gods, but where gross debaucheries were part of the divine service, until at length a vile idolatry which chiefly recommended itself by pandering to sensual appetites and depraved tastes spread through the land like a deadly plague, and weakened the energy and quenched the spirit of the seed of Abraham. The infatuated Hebrews transferred to Baal and Ashtaroth the honors due to Jehovah, and a most gross example of idolatry is recorded as having taken place with- in twenty years of the death of Joshua. Judg. ii. 272. idolatry of Micah, 1406. — Micah, a native of Mount Ephraim, had stolen eleven hundred silver shekels [500 oz., or £125] from his mother, but subse- quently restored her the money, upon which she gave two hundred of the shekels (91 oz. = £22 15s.) to a founder to make a graven and a molten image. Micah, then, "had a house of gods, and made an ephod and teraphim," and first consecrated one of his sons to be priest, but afterward hired a young Levite. Soon after this the Danites sent five men to spy out Laish, in North- ern Palestine, who in passing lodged at the house of Micah. Their report of Laish being favorable, six hun- dred Danites marched on to conquer it, and, passing by b. c. 1406. JUDGES XIX.-XXI. 147 Micah's house, the spies told them of his idols, upon which they forcibly carried off both images and Levite, and, having taken Laish and called it Dan, they carried on there the worship of the stolen gods. Judg. xvii. ; xviii. 273. War tvith Benjamin, ItlOG. — The same year all Israel was aroused by a horrible tragedy enacted in the country of Benjamin, which but too plainly indicated the fearful increase of idolatry and debauchery. A woman was murdered in the streets of Gibeah amid circumstances of the most revolting barbarity, and her injured husband divided the corpse into twelve portions and sent one to each tribe. The people assembled from Dan to Beersheba to avenge the outrage, but Benjamin refused to give up the perpetrators, aud three bloody battles were the result. Twice were the other eleven tribes defeated Avith immense slaughter before Gibeah ; but on the third day they placed an ambush beside Gibeah, who entered and burnt the city whilst the Benja- mites were drawn from it to engage their main army. The eleven tribes thus gained a complete victory. Gibeah was burnt to the ground* and 25,000 Benjamites were slain, whilst only six hundred of their number escaped from the field of battle. Judg. xix. ; xx. 274. The Benjamites forcibly obtain Wives. — The six hundred Benjamites now fled to the Rock Rimmon and abode there four months, w T hilst the Israelites de- stroyed all their cities and possessions. The eleven tribes also swore not to give their daughters in marriage to the survivors ; but soon repented their oath, by which the tribe of Benjamin must soon cease to exist. Soon after, 12,000 of their number fell upon Jabesh-gilead, destroyed the inhabitants, but saved four hundred of their virgins and sent them to be wives to the Benjamites on Kock Bimmon ; and, as the number was found to be insufficient, they subsequently directed the Benjamites to lie in wait in the vineyards round Shiloh, where there was to be a feast ; and whilst the daughters of Shiloh were dancing the Benjamites rushed in and carried them off to be wives for the remainder. The Benjamites then returned to their own territory and rebuilt all their cities. Judg. xxi. * Gibeah was subsequently rebuilt, and became the residence of Saul. 148 JUDGES. b. c. 1425. THE SEVEN SERVITUDES OR TYRANNIES, AND THE FIFTEEN JUDGESHIPS. CANAAN GENERALLY. B. c. yrs. 1. Cushan-rishathaim, king of Mesopotamia, tyrant . . . 1402-1394 8 I. Othniel, uephew of Caleb and married his daughter, judged, 1394-1354 40 SOUTHERN CANAAN. b. c. yrs. 2. Eglon of Moab, tyrant 1354-1336 18 2. Ehud, stabbed Eglou 1336-1296 3. Philistines, tyrants . 1296 3. Shamgar, slew six hundred Philis- tines with au ox- goad . . . 1206-1256 Under Ehud and Shamgar the land rested ?0 NORTHERN CANAAN. Jabin of Hazor, loilh nine hundred iron chariots, tyrant . 1316-1296 20 Deborah and Ba- rak, defeated Sise- ra, who was slain by Jael the Ken- ite; judged . .1296-1256 40 CANAAN GENERALLY. 5. Midianites, Amalekites, and others ; tyrannized . 5. Gideon: called by God ; throws down Baal's altar; gains a victory with three hundred men, each bearing a trumpet, pitcher, and torch ; 120,000 slain ; Oreb and Zeeb beheaded ; Zebah and Zalmuuna slain ; makes an ephod; judged 6. Abimelech slays his seventy brethren; Jotham's apologue of the trees; Shechemites rebel; burns Berith's temple ; killed by a millstone ; judged 7. Tola, judged 8. Jair, judged 1183-116123 SOUTHERN CANAAN. 1256-1249 7 1249-1209 40 1209-1206 2 1206-1183 23 EAST OF JORDAN. B. c. yrs. 6. Ammonites, tyrants 1161-1143 18 9. Jephthah, defeated the Ammonites; slew 42,000 Eph- raimites, who said Sibboleth for Shib- boleth ; vows his daughter; judged 1143-1137 6 10. Ibzan, judged . . 1137-1130 7 11. Eion, judged . .1130-1120 10 12. Abdon, judged . 1120-1112 8 SOUTH-WESTERN CANAAN. 3. Samson, born 1161; marries a woman of Timnath; his riddle ; burns Phil- istine corn with three hundred fox- tails ; slays one thousand men with jaw-bone of an ass ; carries off the gates of Gaza; treacher- ously given up by Delilah; pulls down Dagon's temple; judged . . . 1141-1120 20 . Samuel's Sons judged the land, but exasperated the people by their cupidity The people at length forced Samuel to anoint Saul as king (History continued from 1 Sam. i.-x., which completes the Judges.) 7. Philistines, tyrants, during Samson and part of Eli and Samuel. (See 13.) 14. Eli, judged, previ- ous to Samson and contemporary with Jair and Jephthah . . 1181-1141 40 His two sons slain. 15. Samuel, born 1171, judged . . . 1141-1112 29 Contemporary with Jephthah, Ibzan, Eton, and Abdon, east of Jordan, and with Samson, who appears to have been more of a border chieftain against the Phil- istines than a judge. 1112-1095 1095 N. B.— In the above table the Tyrants are printed in Italics, and the numbers of their succession in Roman; the Judges in bold. B. c. 1394-1256. JUDGES III. 149 II. The Seven Servitudes, or Tyrannies, and Fifteen Judgeships. Canaan Generally, 1402-1354. 275. First Judgeship : Othniel, forty First Servi _ years, 1394-1354. — Jehovah now prepared tude: cushan- to punish the national treachery of Israel with Mesopotamia, national misfortunes. Cushan - rishathaim, HsfiZSP™* king oi Mesopotamia — i. e. .radan-aram, a territory lying east of the Euphrates, and perhaps at this time including Syria — advanced to Canaan and made the Hebrews tributary. They endured the yoke for eight years, when they cried unto the Lord, and Othniel, a nephew of the celebrated Caleb (sect. 264), overthrew the Mesopotamian king and judged the people for forty years. Judg. iii. 1-11. Southern Canaan, 1354-1256. 276. Second Judgeship : Ehud, eighty second Servi- years, 1336-1256.— -After the death of tude^Eglon Othniel the Hebrews again fell into idolatry, Eighteen yrs., when Eglon, king of Moab, having allied with 1354-1336. the Ammonites and Amalekites, succeeded in defeating them, and established himself in Jericho — i. e. the city of palm trees — and oppressed the land for eighteen years. The deliverer on the present occasion was Ehud, a left- handed Benjamite, who being sent with a present to Eglon, assassinated the king in his summer parlor, and, assembling the people by the sound of the trumpet, delivered Israel by the slaughter of 10,000 Moabites. The land now rested for eighty years. Judg. iii. 12-30. 277. Third Judgeship; Shamgar. — Dur- servi- ing the last-mentioned period of eighty years' tude: the rest the Philistines attacked the southern P1 ' lhstllies - tribes, but were repulsed with great slaughter by Sham- gar, son of Anath, who slew six hundred of them with an ox-goad.* Judg. iii. 31. * The Philistines were not Canaanites, but originally Egyptians from the Pelusiac branch of the Nile, and they had migrated from Caphtor [Cyprus] before the arrival of the Hebrews, and expelled the Avim [Ilivites] from the low country in Southern Palestine, and there 13* 150 JUDGES IV., V. B. c. 1296-1209. Fourth Servi tude: Jabin Northern Canaan, 1316-1256. 278. Fourth Judgeship: Barak and Twenty years, Deborah, forty years, 1296-1256, — Dur- ing the same period of eighty years' partial rest, the northern Canaanites had regained their power, and were commissioned by Jehovah to punish the idolatry of the neighboring Hebrews. A new Jabin, king, like his predecessor, of Hazor (sect. 260), was enabled by a numerous army and nine hundred chariots of iron to oppress the northern Israelites for twenty years. At length Deborah the prophetess, and wife of Lapidoth, sat under a palm between Ramah and Bethel and judged Israel. She aroused the courage of Barak, and sent him at the head of 10,000 men against Sisera, general of Jabin's army, who had posted his chariots and troops between Harosheth and the river Kishon. Barak refused to march unless Deborah accompanied him ; accordingly, she herself animated his army by her presence, and strengthened it by her promises of victory. The army of Barak poured down the sides of Mount Tabor and routed the forces of Jabin with immense slaughter. The Canaanites never recovered from the blow, and their* general, Sisera, on taking refuge in a tent from the field of battle, fell asleep, and was slain by Jael, wife of Heber the Kenite, who drove a nail through his temples. Deborah afterward composed a song of thanksgiving, which she and Barak sang, and in which she gave due honor to God and blessed the action of Jael. After this the land had rest forty years. Judg. iv. ; v. ; Ps. lxxxiii. 9. Canaan Generally, 1256-1161. Fiide h Midian- 279 ' Fi f th Judgeship: Gideon, forty itU! Amale- " years, 1249-1209. — During the seven years Sel?n years, following the eighty years' rest the Midianites 1256-12W. ' united with the Amalekites and other nomad Arabs, and entered Palestine in great numbers and plun- dered and rioted without restraint, whilst fields, gardens, and vineyards were trampled and destroyed by their founded five governments or lordships — viz., at Ekron, Gath, Askelon, Ashdod, and Gaza. B.C. 1209. JUDGES VI.-VIII. 151 countless herds. The suffering Israelites again cried unto the Lord, and a deliverer was sent. 280. Throws down the Altar of Baal. — Gideon, the son of Joash the Abi-ezrite, and a native of Ophrah in Manasseh, was threshing wheat by the winepress to hide it from the invaders when an angel appeared and called upon him to deliver Israel in the name of the Lord. A miraculous fire, which burnt up a kid and unleavened bread, proved the divine origin of the mission, and Gideon threw down the altar of Baal, which procured him the name of Jerubbaal — i. e. " let Baal plead " — and prepared to levy an army. A fleece, at first wet with dew whilst the earth was dry, and then the next night dry whilst the earth was wet, furnished another proof of the determination of Jehovah to deliver his people. 281. Defeats the Mldianites, etc, with three hundred men bearing Trumpets, Pitchers, and Torches. — Gideon immediately advanced on the enemy with 32,000 men, whom, by the direction of God, he reduced to 10,000 by sending home all who were fearful, and again to three hundred by selecting only those who in drinking lapped water with their tongues. He now directed each of the three hundred to carry a trumpet in one hand and a pitcher containing a lighted torch in the other ; and, dividing his small band into three companies, he approached the Midianite host, who were encamped like a vast army of grasshoppers in the valley of Jezreel. The three divisions then blew their trumpets and broke their pitchers, and with loud cries of " The sword of the Lord and of Gideon !" they fell upon the enemy whilst the darkness of midnight was broken by the glare of torches. The invaders were smitten with an uncontrol- lable panic. They fled in the utmost trepidation, and slew each other in their confusion. Fresh forces of the Israelites joined in the pursuit or guarded the fords of the Jordan, and 120,000 of the enemy were slain, and their two princes, Oreb and Zeeb, taken and beheaded by the Ephraimites — Oreb on the rock Oreb, and Zeeb at the winepress of Zeeb — and their heads wer^ taken beyond Jordan to Gideon. Meantime, Gideon crossed the Jordan with his three hundred, and pursued a flying remnant of 15,000 under the two Midianite kings Zebah 152 JUDGES IX. b. c. 1209-1206. and Zalmunna. At Succoth* the elders refused him refreshment, but he defeated the 15,000, took Zebah and Zalmunna, and, finding that they had murdered his own brethren at Tabor, he slew them with his own hand. On his return he chastised the seventy-seven Succoth princes with thorns and briers. An allusion is made to the two kings of Midian in Ps. lxxxiii. 11. 282. Refuses to be King. — The grateful Hebrews now desired to make Gideon king, but he rejected the proffer in the true spirit of theocratic policy. " No !" cried the magnanimous warrior, " not I, nor my son, but Jehovah, shall reign over you." One stain remains on the character of this dauntless chieftain. With the spoils of Midian he made an ephod, which subsequently tempted the Israelites to idolatry and became a snare to his own house. Gideon died forty years after the defeat of the Midianites, during which period the land had rest. Judg. vi.-viii. 283. Sixth Judgeship: Abimelech, three years, 1209-1206.— After the death of Gideon (Jerubbaal), Abimelech, son of Gideon by a concubine, persuaded his mother's family to win over the Shechemitesf to his in- terest by saying it was better that they should be ruled by one man (Abimelech) than by the seventy men who were Abimelech's brethren. The Shechemites then in- clined to Abimelech, and gave him money, with which he paid men to follow him to his father's house, where he slew all his seventy brethren, Jotham, the youngest, only escaping. Abimelech was then made king, but when Jo- tham heard of it, he addressed to the Shechemites from Mount Gerizim the following apologue, which is the ear- liest recorded in Scripture. Judg. ix. 1-7. 284. Varable of the Trees. — "The trees went forth on a time to anoint a king over them, but the olive refused to leave its oil, the fig tree its sweetness, and the vine tree its wine [thus inti- mating the refusal of Gideon's sons] ; but the upstart bramble [Abimelech] accepted the honor, saying, If ye anoint me king, you may put your trust in my shadow [?". e. rely upon my protection] ; otherwise let fire come out of the bramble and devour the cedars * This city lay near the banks of the river Jabbok. (See note to sect. 100.) f Sheehem, or Sichem, was in Samaria, and in the beginning of the divided monarchy of Judah and Israel it formed the capital of the latter kingdom. B. c. 1206-1137. JUDGES IX., X. 153 of Lebanon [?'. e. if ye act faithlessly, Abimelech will be revenged even upon the most powerful of his enemies]. If then ye have dealt truly with Gideon and his sons, rejoice in Abimelech, and let him rejoice in you ; but if not, let fire come out of Abimelech and devour the men of Shechem, and let fire come out of the men of Shechem and devour Abimelech." Jotham then fled to Beer, but his subsequent history is unknown. Judg. ix. 8-21. 285. Abimelech killed by a Millstone, 1206. — After three years the Shechemites repented of the murder of Gideon's seventy sons, and revolted from Abimelech and followed Gaal, the son of Ebed ; but Zebul, the governor of Shechem, having become disgusted with Gaal's pre- sumption, sent notice to Abimelech that Gaal and the Shechemites had fortified their city against him. Abim- elech immediately marched against Shechem, defeated Gaal, beat down the city, and sowed it with salt ; and as many of the besieged had escaped to a hold in the house of the god Berith, he and his men cut down trees and placed them round the hold and fired them, and thus burnt a thousand men and women to death. [Imme- diately after Gideon's death the people had begun the wor- ship of Berith. Judg. viii. 33.] Abimelech then besieged Thebez, but, in approaching to burn the door of the tower, a woman cast a piece of millstone upon his head, and he said hastily to his armor-bearer, " Draw thy sword and slay me, that men say not of me, A woman slew him." The armor-bearer then thrust him through, and he died. Judg. ix. 286. Seventh Judgeship : Tola, twenty-three years, 1206-1183.— Dwelt in Mount Ephraim. Judg. x. 1, 2. 287. Eighth Judgeship: Jair, twenty-tivo years, 1183-1161. — A Gileadite who had thirty sous who rode on thirty ass-colts, and had thirty cities called Havoth- jair — i. e. " the villages of Jair " — in Gilead. Judg. x. 3-5. East of Jordan, 1161-1112. 288. Ninth Judgeship: Jephthah, six years, 1143-1137* — The Israelites again tide: Ammo- fell into idolatry and worshipped Baalim, ? 1 i l tV s - 11 !.? yrs -» ., , ■. J , if ri • rr i 1161-114 J. Ashtaroth, and the gods of byna, Zidon, Moab, Ammon, and the Philistines. For eighteen years 154 JUDGES X. b. c. 1137. the Ammonites oppressed the tribes east of the Jordan and made frequent incursions upon Judah, Ephraim, and Benjamin, who at the same time had to defend themselves from the growing power of the Philistines. (See sect. 298.) The Israelites again cried to the Lord for deliver- ance, and the Lord heard them. 289. Captain of a Band of Men in Toh. — Jephthah, son of Gilead by a harlot, having been expelled from his father's house by his more legitimate brethren, had col- lected a band of vain men in the land of Tob, a small district east of Jordan, and lying to the north of the half tribe of Manasseh. In that age of anarchy Jephthah had distinguished himself by his valor, and probably by his predatory exploits ; and the elders of Gilead now applied to him for assistance, and covenanted to atone for former insults by making him their head. 290. Sends Envoys to the King of Amnion. — Jeph- thah immediately sent to the Ammonite king to demand the reason of his invasion. The Ammonite replied by laying claim to the region from the Arnon to the Jabbok and from the Jordan to the wilderness, which had been occupied by the Israelites since their conquest of Sihon, king of the Amorites, but which Sihon had wrested from the Ammonites before the time of Moses. (See sect. 229.) This preposterous claim was explicitly opposed by the Gileadite chieftain. His messenger repeated his words to the king of Ammon : " Thus saith Jephthah, The Is- raelites took not the lands of Moab or Ammon, but con- quered the dominions of Sihon, who refused them a passage through his territories. This land they have occupied for three hundred years: therefore the Lord shall be our judge." . 291. Defeats the Ammonites ; his Hash Voiv. — The Ammonite king refused to hear the message, but Jeph- thah, after vowing, in case of victory, to offer as a burnt- offering to God whoever should meet him on his return, invaded the dominions of Ammon, destroyed twenty cities between Aroer and Minnith, and effectually subdued the Ammonites by an immense slaughter. On returning to his house at Mizpeh he met his only daughter, who had come out to welcome him with timbrels and dances ; but the issue of his rash vow is still a subject of controversy B.C. 1137-1120. JUDGES XI.-XIII. 155 amongst critical commentators.* The Ephraimites after- ward quarrelled with Jephthah, and threatened to burn his house for not permitting them to share the booty of his expedition and the glory of his victories. A battle was the result, but Jephthah, at the head of his conquer- ing Gileadites, speedily routed the children of Ephraim ; and then, guarding the passes of the Jordan, he slew every fugitive who pronounced the word " Shibboleth " as " Sib- boleth," and thus completed the slaughter of forty-two thousand of the enemy. Jephthah died after judging Is- rael six years. Judg. x. 6-16 ; xi. ; xii. 1-7. 292. Tenth Judgeship : Ibzan, seven years, 1137- 1130. — A Bethlehemite, who seems to have been only a civil judge in the north-east of Israel. Judg. xii. 8-10. 293. Eleventh Judgeship : Eton, ten years, 113 O— 1120. — A Zebulunite, who appears to have been also only a civil judge in the north of Israel. "Judg. xii. 11, 12. 294. Twelfth Judgeship: Abdon, eight years, 1120-1112. — A Pirathonite, who had forty sons and thirty nephews, who rode on seventy ass-colts. He seems to have been only a civil judge in the north of Israel, like the two former. Judg. xii. 13-15. South-western Canaan, 1161-1120. 295. 13th Judgeship : Samson, twenty Seventh Ser- years, 1140-1120.- -During the judgeships gJ^JJ 6 of Jephthah, Ibzan, and Elon in the north and 4( > y p ans, eastern districts, the continued idolatry of the south-western Israelites was punished by forty years of Philistine oppression. The latter half of this period has been rendered memorable by the exploits of Sam- son, whose life may be thus briefly sketched. Judg. xiii. 1. 296. Life and Exploits of Samson ; bom 1161 ; became judge 1140 ; judged twenty years, 1140— 1120. — The wife of Manoah, a Danite, was barren, * Modern critics have ingenuously supposed that Jcphthah's daughter was only devoted to perpetual virginity. See the different Commen- taries, and a curious article on Jephthah's vow, in Sir Thomas ISrowne's Vulgar Errors, upon this point. Their arguments, however, are scarcely sufficient to set aside the plain words of the sacred writer: ''And Jeph- thah did with her according to his vow." 156 JUDGES XIII.-XV. b.c. 1120. when an angel appeared to her and promised her a son who should be a Nazarite from his birth, and Samson was born in b. c. 1161. Having attained the age of twenty in b. c. 1141, Samson saw a Philistine woman at Timnath whom he desired for a wife, and his parents, after some opposition, went with him to the abode of her father. On the journey, whilst Samson was alone and unarmed near the vineyards of Timnath, a young lion roared against him ; but the muscular Nazarite rent the beast as he would a kid, and visited his intended bride without revealing his exploit. Shortly after this visit Samson returned to marry the fair Philistine, and on his way he saw that a swarm of bees had established themselves in the lion's carcass, and accordingly carried off a portion of the honey. The marriage was soon ar- ranged, and at the feast Samson propounded the follow- ing riddle : " Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness ;" and he promised that if his thirty guests could solve it within seven days, he would give them thirty sheets and changes of gar- ments, but if not, that they must give him the same. The thirty guests totally failed in discovering the solu- tion, but obtained the answer on the seventh day by threatening the wife of Samson, who cajoled her husband out of the secret. Samson saw their treachery, and paid them with the spoils of thirty Philistines whom he slew at Askalon, but left his wife in anger and returned to his father's house. Soon afterward he visited his wife with a kid, but his father-in-law would not suffer him to see her, and admitted that in his' absence she had been given to a companion of Samson's. The infuriated husband now determined on revenge. He affixed burning fire- brands to the tails of three hundred foxes and let them loose in the standing corn of the Philistines ; and though the latter, upon learning the cause, burnt both his Tim- nath wife and his father-in-law, yet Samson smote them with great slaughter, and then retired to the rock Etam. The Philistines now encamped in Lehi, whilst three thou- sand men of Judah ascended the rock to take Samson ; and as the three thousand promised not to kill him, he suffered himself to be bound with two new cords and taken to Lehi. The Philistines approached their captive b. c. 1120. JUDGES XVI. 157 enemy with shouts of exultation, when Samson suddenly burst his bonds, and, finding the new jaw-bone of an ass, he slew with it one thousand men. After the battle he was fainting with thirst, when the same weapon which had delivered him from his enemies miraculously fur- nished him with water. "And Samson judged Israel \_i. e. the south-western districts] in the days [2. e. servi- tude] of the Philistines twenty years." Judg. xiii. 2-25 ; xiv. ; xv. 297. Samson 9 s Capture and Heroic Death, 1120. — The name of Samson now became a terror to the Phil- istines, and they used every effort to take him prisoner. At one time, when he had gone to Gaza to visit a har- lot, the Gazites encompassed the city and guarded the gates, thinking to take him on the morning ; but Samson arose at midnight, took the city gates with the two posts, bar and all, and carried them away on his shoulders to the summit of the hill before Hebron. Samson was at length taken by treachery. He loved a woman in the valley of Sorek named Delilah, who was promised eleven hundred pieces of silver by the Philistine lords if she could discover a foil to his great strength. Three times Samson evaded her questions. First he said that green undried withs could overcome him, and with these Deli- lah bound him whilst Philistine lords were stationed in her chamber ; but when she suddenly cried, " The Phil- istines be upon thee, Samson," the withs were broken like a thread of tow touched with fire. She afterward, in ac- cordance with his replies, bound him with new ropes, but with the same result ; and again she wove the seven locks of his head with a web and fastened it with the pin of the beam, but he arose and carried away both pin and web, and she still found herself mocked. At last, by constant pressing, Delilah obtained the secret from Samson — name- ly, that if he was shaved his strength would leave him. She immediately sent again for the Philistine lords, and Samson was shaved whilst sleeping on her knees, taken prisoner, carried to Gaza, and bound with brazen fetters, whilst his savage captors put out his eyes and made him grind in his prison-house. After a time Samson's hair began to grow, and the moment for revenge arrived. The Philistines held a great feast in the temple of Dagon 14 158 1 SAMUEL I., II. b.c. 1181-1141. to celebrate their victory, and sent for Samson to make them sport. All the Philistine nobles were assembled, whilst three thousand people crowded the roof!, when the blind warrior begged the lad who led him to take him to the supporting pillars. Then Samson called upon the Lord, and, seizing the two middle pillars, he bowed with all his might, until the vast building fell in and buried alike the nobility and populace of Philistia in the tem- ple of their idol. The hero fell with his enemies, but his death was attended by a greater slaughter than his whole lifetime had achieved; and his brethren obtained his body and buried it in the tomb of his father, b. c. 1120. Judg. xvi. Southern Canaan, 1181-1095. Philistine 298. Obscure Chronology; Fourteenth tyrants. Judgeship: Eli, forty years, 1181-1141. — The chronology of the principal events in the time of the judges is exceedingly confused, and it is impossible to review the history in strictly chronological order, from the fact of the northern and southern districts being judged by different but contemporary judges. We now come to the history of Samuel, who was born about B. c. 1171, began to judge b. c. 1141, and died b. c. 1060, a series of years which commences in the judgeship of Jair, con- tinues in that of Samson, and concludes only in the twen- ty-fifth year of the reign of Saul. For ten years previous to the birth of Samuel, and until Samuel was thirty years of age, b. c. 1181-1141 (a period just prior to the judge- ship of Samson), Eli had ruled the south-western districts of Canaan. Eli was high priest, and descended from Ith- amar, fourth son of Aaron, and was the first of that branch who enjoyed the high priesthood ; why it was transferred from the family of Eleazar is unknown. (See sect. 231.) During his judgeship, Elkanah, a native of Mount Ephraim, had two wives, Peninnah and Hannah ; Pe- ninnah was a mother, but Hannah was barren. In b. c. 1171, Hannah vowed in the tabernacle that if a son was granted her, she would devote him to the service of Je- hovah ; and, Eli having promised that God would an- swer her petition, she returned home and gave birth to Samuel, who was then devoted to the service of God as a b.c. 1141. 1 SAMUEL II., III. 159 Nazarite from his infancy, and when the lad was weaned his mother took him to the tabernacle at Shiloh, where he was brought up under the care of Eli. 1 Sam. i. ; ii. 1-11. 299. Misconduct of Eli's Sons. — Meanwhile, the fla- grant misconduct of Hophni and Phinehas, the two sons of Eli, called down the vengeance of God. These two men were priests, and instead of being satisfied with the priest's portion, the right shoulder and breast of peace- offerings, etc. (see sect. 170), they thrust a flesh-hook with three teeth into the seething-kettle and took all that was brought up for themselves ; they demanded all the choicest parts for themselves before God was served and the fat burnt, and, moreover, debauched the women of the congregation. Eli, instead of punishing his sons, simply reprimanded them, and a prophet was sent to re- prove him for his criminal leniency as a parent, and to foretell the destruction of his house and advent of a more faithful priest ; and as a sign that the message was from God, it was declared that Eli's two sons should be cut off in one day. 1 Sam. ii. 12-36. 300. Prophecy of Samuel. — When Samuel was yet a youth the Lord called him by name one night whilst he was sleeping near the tabernacle. Samuel immediately thought that Eli had called, and ran to him ; but when this had occurred three times, Eli perceived that the Lord had called the boy, and directed Samuel, if called again, to reply, " Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth." Sam- uel did as he was directed, and the Lord, calling to him again, announced the forthcoming destruction of the fam- ily of Eli. The next morning Eli learnt the awful sen- tence from the trembling boy, " and all Israel, from Dan to Beersheba, kneAv that Samuel was established to be a prophet of the Lord." 1 Sam. iii. 301. Philistines defeat the Israelites ; Eli and his two Sons slain, 1141. — In b. c. 1141, the Israelites were defeated by the Philistines at Ebcnezer and four thousand slain. A second time the Israelites marched against the enemy, whilst Hophni and Phinehas bore the ark of God ; but they were again defeated with the loss of 30,000 men, the ark was taken, and the two sons of Eli were slain. The fearful news was brought to the old man, bending 160 1 SAMUEL IV. b.c. 1141-1112. beneath the weight of ninety-eight years. The accumu- lated disasters were too much for the father, priest, and judge ; and, falling back from his seat by the gate of Shi- loh, he dislocated his neck and died. Eli was succeeded in the priesthood by his third son, Ahitub — or as some say Ahiah — and in the government by Samuel. 1 Sam. iv. 302. Fifteenth Judgeship : Samuel, 1141-1112. — After their victory the Philistines carried the ark from Ebenezer to Ashdod and placed it in the temple of Dagon, but their idol was thrown down and themselves were smit- ten with haemorrhoids. They then carried the ark first to Gath, and afterward to Ekron, but the same disease attacked the inhabitants of both cities, and after keeping the holy chest for seven months they were compelled to send it back to the Israelites with five golden emerods and mice,* according to the number of their lords and cities, as a trespass-offering for their sin. The Philistines carried the ark and gifts to the field of Joshua the Bethshemite, who offered up the kine on the wood of the cart which conveyed them as a burnt-offering to God ; but the wrath of Jehovah slew 50,070f Bethshemites for looking into the ark, and the mourners sent to the inhabitants of Kirjath- jearim to take it to their city, where it remained in the house of Abinadab till b. c. 1042, when it was fetched by David. In b. c. 1120, being twenty years after the vic- tory of the Philistines, Samuel assembled all Israel at Mizpeh, and called upon the people to put away Baal and Ashtaroth and worship God only ; and he then offered up a sucking lamb as a burnt-offering. During the ceremony the Philistines fell upon the assembly, but, with the assist- ance of a thunderstorm, the Israelites gained a complete victory and recovered their cities from Ekron to Gath, whilst Samuel set up a stone between Mizpeh and Shen and called it Ebenezer, saying, " Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." Samuel now judged Israel in Bethel, Gilgal, and Mizpeh, to which places he made yearly circuits from his residence at Ramah ; but in b. c. 1112, having become * The LXX. add to 1 Sam. v. 6 that whilst the Philistines were tor- mented with haemorrhoids their country was afflicted with mice. — Patrick. f Josephus says seventy persons only were slain, which appears to be the true reading of the sacred text. B.C. 1112-1095. 1 SAMUEL VIII.-X. 161 very old, he made his sons, Joel and Abiah, judges in Beersheba. 1 Sam. v.-viii. 1, 2. 303. Judgeships of Samuel's Sons, 1112-1095 ; Hebrews desire a King, — The sons of Samuel judged the land till b. c. 1095, when all the elders of Israel (or the legislative assembly of the nation ; see sect. 133) gathered together and complained to the father of the cu- pidity of his children, and, as the country was threatened by the Ammonites, they begged him to grant them a king. Samuel represented to them the evils of a monarchy, but in vain, and at length the Lord desired him to accede to their wishes. About this time a Benjamite named Kish lost his asses, and sent his son Saul, who was the tallest and handsomest young man in Israel, to seek for them. Saul was unsuccessful, but by the advice of his servant he inquired of Samuel, who was still residing at Ramah, and to whom his coming and royal destiny had been pre- viously revealed by God. Samuel satisfied Saul respect- ing the asses, set him in the chief place amongst thirty other guests, and gave him a portion of the feast which had been set aside in expectation of his coming. In the morning Samuel accompanied him to the end of the city, where he anointed him king and confirmed it by three signs: 1st. That he should meet two men by Rachel's sepulchre who would acquaint him with the recovery of the asses ; 2d. That after that he should meet three men in the plain of Tabor with three loaves, three kids, and one bottle of wine ; 3d. That a company of prophets should meet him with instruments of music, and the Spirit of the Lord should descend upon him. These events took place as Samuel had foretold, and, having assembled the whole mass of the people at Mizpeh and taken out Saul from the family of Matri and the tribe of Benjamin, he declared him to be king amid the acclamations of the multitude, b. c. 1095. 1 Sam. viii. 3-22 ; ix. ; x. 14* L 162 RUTH. b. c. 1322. RUTH. (Supposed to have been written by Samuel.) AN EPISODE IN THE HISTORY OF THE JUDGES.-ABOUT B. C. 1320. 304. Character of the Book of Ruth. — The book of Ruth forms an episode in the history of the judges, and the events it records probably took place during the judgeship of Shamgar, about B. c. 1322-1312. Whilst this book is useful in exhibiting the providence of God over individuals, and interesting as an illustration of life and manners in those ancient times, it is more especially valuable as containing the descent of David in a direct line from Judah, to which tribe the promise of the Messiah belonged. Moreover, the adoption of Ruth, a heathen Moabitess, into the line of the Messiah seems to intimate that mystery which was revealed under the gospel — that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs and partakers of God's promises in Christ. Eph. iii. 6-9. 305. Story of Ruth, dr. 1322. — Elimelech, a native of Bethlehem-judah, had been driven by a famine to the land of the Moabites, east of the Dead Sea. Here he died, leaving his wife, Naomi, with two sons, but the latter subsequently married two Moabite women, Orpah and Ruth. After ten years Naomi's two sons died also, and the bereaved widow desired to send her two daughters-in- law each to her mother's house, whilst she herself returned to Bethlehem-judah. Orpah then affectionately kissed Naomi and departed, but Ruth refused to go, saying, " Whither thou goest, I will go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge : thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God." The two women then proceeded to Bethle- hem, where Naomi sent Ruth to glean in the field of Boaz, a kinsman, who behaved kindly to her and invited her to take refreshment with his reapers. When Naomi heard this she directed Ruth how to remind Boaz of their close relationship, which Boaz immediately acknowledged, and soon after married her according to the law of Moses 1 AND 2 SAMUEL; 1 AND 2 KINGS. 163 (sect. 122). Boaz and Kuth then had a son named Obed, who was the father of Jesse and grandfather of David, from whom was descended the Messiah. Matt. i. 5. Boaz was descended from Judah through Pharez (sect. 62). 1 AND 2 SAMUEL; 1 AND 2 KINGS. HISTORY OF THE JEWS UNDER A MONARCHY. B. C. 1095 to 588—508 YEARS. [I Samuel records the judgeships of Eli and of Samuel and his sons,* and the reign of Saul, B. c. 1181-1055, about one hundred and twenty-six years. 2 Samuel records nearly all the reign of David, B. c. 1055-1015, about forty years. The two books derive their name from being in part written by Samuel. He wrote the first twenty-four chapters of the first book, but the remainder is supposed to have been written by the prophets Gad and Nathan : 11 Now the acts of David, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer." 1 Chron. xxix. 29. Samuel could not have written the whole, because his death occurs in the twenty-fifth chapter of the first book, and the remainder of the first and whole of the second book relate events which took place after his death. The two books were considered as one in the Hebrew canon, and are termed the first and second Books of Kings in the Vulgate. I Kings begins in the last year of David's reign, and ends with the death of Jehoshaphat, B. c. 1015-889 — one hun- dred and twenty-six years — including the reign of Solo- mon, and the reigns of Rehoboam, Abijah, Asa, and Jehoshaphat over Judah, and of Jeroboam, Nadab, Ba- asha, Elah, Zimri, Omri and Tibni, and Ahab over Israel. 2 Kings extends from the death of Jehoshaphat to the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, B. c. 889- 588 — about three hundred years — including the continua- tion of the contemporaneous history of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah till the former was subverted by the Assyrian captivity, B. C. 721, and the latter by the Baby- lonian captivity, b. c. 588. The two books are generally ascribed to Ezra, although some have imputed them to Jeremiah, and others to Isaiah. They were considered as * See Table of "Seven Servitudes," etc., p. 148. 164 1 AND 2 SAMUEL; 1 AND 2 KINGS. one book in the Hebrew canon, and are termed the third and fourth Books of Kings in the Septuagint and Vulgate.] ANALYSIS. History of the Single Monarchy. 1. Saul, 1095-1056.— Defeat of the Ammonites, 1095 — Defeat of the Philistines; gallantry of Jonathan, 1093.— Defeat of the Moabites, Edomites, kings of Zobah, and Amalekites, 1079. — David anointed king, 1063. — Slays Goliath. — Excites the jealousy of Saul. — Flies from court, 1062. — His covenant with Jonathan. — Goes to the Philistines, but at length returns to Judah. — Saul mas- sacres the priests at Nob, 1062. — David rescues Keilah, and flees from Saul to Ziph, Maon, and Engedi. — Forbears to slay Saul at Engedi, 1061.— Death of Samuel, 1060.— David marries Nabal's wife. — Forbears to slay Saul at Ziph, 1060, but flies to the Philis- tines, 1058. — Philistine invasion ; Saul consults the witch of Endor, 1056. — Defeat and suicide of Saul. — His character. — Reigned forty years page 169. 2. David, 1056-1015.— -Defeats the Amalekites, and is proclaimed at Hebron, 1056. — Abner joins David, but is slain by Joab, 1048. — Ishbosheth slain ; David rules all Israel, 1048. — Takes Jerusalem from the Jebusites. — Defeats the Philistines, 1043. — Re- moves the ark from Kirjath-jearim to Jerusalem, 1042. — Conquers the Philistines, Moabites, Edomites, and Syrians. — Adopts Mephi- bosheth, 1040. — Defeats the Ammonites and Svrians, 1037-1035. — ■ Adultery with Bathsheba, 1035.— Death of his child, 1034.— Solo- mon born, 1033. — Kabbah taken, 1033. — Tamar abused by Amnon, 1032. — Amnon slain and Absalom exiled, 1030. — Return of Absa- lom, 1027. — Absalom's revolt, 1023. — David leaves Jerusalem. — His concubines insulted. — Ahithophel's counsel rejected. — David prepares for battle. — Absalom's defeat and death. — David returns to Jerusalem. — Dissensions between Judah and Israel ; revolt of Sheba, 1022. — Amasa and Sheba slain. — Famine for three years, 1022-1019. — Atonement for Saul's slaughter of the Gibeonites, 1019. — David's last expedition against the Philistines, 1018. — Num- bering of the people, and 70,000 slain by pestilence, 1017. — Revolt of Adonijah, 1015. — Solomon declared successor. — Death of David, 1015. — Character of David. — Reigned forty years. . . page 178. 3. Solomon, 1015-075. — Extent of the kingdom. — Joab and Adonijah slain, and Abiathar banished, 1014. — Character of Joab. — Shimei slain, 1011. — Solomon's marriage with Pharaoh's daughter, 1014; his singular wisdom. — Commerce of Solomon. — Building of the temple and palaces, 1012-992. — Description of the temple. — Its dedication, 1005. — Glory of Solomon ; visits of the queen of Sheba, etc. — Kingdom disturbed by idolatry and faction. — Death and character of Solomon, 975. — Reigned forty years page 191. 1 AND 2 SAMUEL; 1 AND 2 KINGS. 165 $ Accession of Rehoboam ; revolt of the ten tribes, 975. page 198. | Prefatory review of the history of the divided monarchies. — Contracted frontiers. — Reciprocal relations of the two monarchies. — Causes which led to their destruction. — Idolatry of Israel. — Idol- atry of Judah page 199. SYNCHRONISTICAL TABLE OP THE JUDAI. From the revolt of the ten tribes until Jehu destroyed the dynasty of Ahab in Israel and slew Ahaziah in Jadah. First Period. B. c. 975-884. 1. Rehoboam, 975.— Warned by Shemaiah not to war against Israel; built fenced cities. Shishak invades Judah and plunders the temple. 2. Abijah, 5)58. — Defeats Jeroboam heart not perfect. 3. Asa. 955.— Suppresses idolatry; defeats Zerah the Ethiopian; leagues with Benhadad I. of Syria, to attack Baasha of Is- rael; dies of diseased feet; seeks physicians more than the Lord. 4. Jehoshaphat. 914.— Upholds the worship of Jehovah; organizes national education ; fortifies Judah ; levies an army; ap- points judges; flourishing state of the kingdom; marries his son Jehoram to Athaliah, Ahab's daughter ; joins Ahab against Ramoth-gilead; rebuked by Jehu; tries to revive the com- merce of Solomon, on the Red Sea, to Ophir; defeats confed- eracy of Moabites and Ammon- ites; allies with Jehoram of Israel to put down Moabite re- volt ; his son shares the throne. 5. Jehoram, 8S9. — Sins like his fath- er-in-law, Ahab; establishes idolatry; Idumcea secedes whol- ly from Judah. 6. Ahaziah, 8S5. — Sins like Ahab; allies with Jehoram of Israel; slain by Jehu. Prophetical schools established in Judah and Israel from the time of Samuel. Celebrated Prophets of Israel. Elijah, 910-898.— Predicted three years' drought ; fed by ravens and ex- haustless oil and meal ; restores wid- ow of Zarephath's son ; proves the su- periority of Jehovah to Baal at Car- mel ; flies to Horeb; ordered to anoint Hazael, Jehu, and Elisha; denounces Ahab; predicts Ahaziah's death ; di- vides Jordan ; ascends in a chariot of fire. Elisha, 896-S38.— Receives mantle of Elijah; divides Jordan; heals wa- ters at Jericho; slays forty-two chil- dren by two she-bears; supplies allied armies with water; promises the Shu- nammite a son; heals Naaman ; (re- hazi leprous; makes iron axe swim; discloses Benhadad's counsels to Jeho- ram ; blinds Syrian host; promises provisions at siege of Samaria; heals deadly pottage; feeds one hundred men with twenty loaves; restores Shu- nammite's son ; foretells seven years' famine, death of Benhadad and ac- cession of Hazael; sends to anoint Jehu; promises three victories to Jo- ash ; a corpse revived in bis tomb. ... From the simultaneous accession of Jehu in Israel b°c 884^721* an< ^ usur P a H° n of Athaliah in Judah, until Israel was carried away captive by the Assyrian power. 7. Athaliah's usurpation, 884.— Joash saved; educated by Jehoiada the priest; Athaliah slain; Joash anointed king. 8. Jehoiish, or Joash. 878. — Jehoiada regent ; worship of Jehovah restored ; death of Jehoiada; re-establishment of Baal ; part of the kingdom ravaged by Hazael ; Joash slain by his servants. 9. Amaziah, 839.— Begins well ; defeats the Edomites; worships the Edom- ite gods; challenges Joash of Israel, but is defeated; slain at Lachish. 10. Uzziah, 810. — Influence of Zechariah ; kingdom flourishes; Uzziah smitten with leprosy. 11. Jot hani, 758. — Reigned righteously and I Joel prophesied, cir. 800. prosperously; decline of the Syrian Isaiah prophesied, cir. 760-698. power. I Micah prophesied, cir. 750-710. 12. Ahaz. 742. — Worships Baal and Molech ; first invasion of Pefcah of Israel and Rezin of Syria; Isaiah gives to Ahaz the sign of a virgin's con- ception ; second invasion of Pekah and Rezin ; Ahaz applies toTij;lath- pileser, king of Assyria; worships the gods of Damascus. 13. Hezekiah, 726. — Breaks the brazen serpent, and destroys idolatry; re- stores the worship of Jehovah ; celebrates the passover; rebels against Shalmaneser, 725; de- feats the Philistines. 166 Ex.pt.an. Tiglath-pileser had maue Ahaz tributary, but Hezekiah now re- fused to pay this tribute to Shalma- neser, who was the son and successor of Tiglath. HISTORY OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL. ISRAEL. rom the revolt of the ten tribes until Jehu destroyed the First Period. dynasty of Ahab in Israel and slew Ahaziah in Judah. B - c - 975-88i. Jeroboam, 975.— Fortifies Shechem. Establishes golden-calf worship and profane priesthood. Man of God sent to Bethel. Ahijah's prophecy. Defeated by Abijah. Made Israel to sin. Rise of (lie kingdom of Syria. — Syria was anciently divided into small independent states, but David reduced them to a province. In Solomon's reign Rezon seized Damascus and erected a kingdom. Mon- arch*. — Rezon, 980; Benbadad I., 940; Benhadad II., 910; Ha- zael, 885; Benbadad III., 839; Rezin, 742. Kingdom over- thrown by Assyria, 740. 2. Nadab, 954.— Worships tbe calves. 3. Baasha, 953.— Worships the calves. Al- lies with Benhadad I. Fortifies Ra- mah, but stopped by Asa's interfe- rence. 4. Elali, 930.— Assassinated by Zimri bis captain. 5. Zimri, 929.— Reigned seven days ; burnt himself at Tirzah. 6. Omri. 929.— Factions of Omri and Tibni. Omri reigns wickedly. 7. Altai), 918.— Marries Jezebel, a Phoeni- cian princess; worships Phoenician gods, Baal and Astarte; three years' famine; Jezebel persecutes the prophets; grand trial on CarmH between Elijah and priests of Baal: Elijah ordered to anoint Elisha, Hazael, and Jehu. War with Syria. First campaign of Benhadad II.: siege of Samaria; second campaign; Benbadad defeated at Aphek ; unholy alli- ance between Syria and Israel ; Ahab seizes Naboth's vineyard ; Elijah's fearful prophecy; unites with Jehoshaphat against Ramoth-gilead ; killed by a random arrow; Jericho rebuilt. 8. Ahaziah, 897.— Worships both Baal and tbe calves; revolt of the Moab- ites; Ahaziah sick; sends to Baal-zebub. 9. Jehoram, 896. — Worships the calves; death of Elijah: allies with Jehosh- aphat to put down Moabite revolt; saved by Elisha; Elisha heals Naa- man; other miracles; Benhadad II. again besieges Samaria; fearful famine; Elisha restores the Shunammite's son; foretells the accession of Hazael ; anoints Jehu ; destruction of tbe reigning dynasty. [Elijah and Elisha, see opposite page.] From the simultaneous accession of Jehu in Israel and . usurpation of Athaliah in Judah until Israel was carried away captive by the Assyrian power. 10. Jehu, 884.— Slays Jezebel and destroys the house of Ahab; worships the calves; destroys Baal's worshippers; Hazael seizes all Israel east of the Jordan. 11. Jehoahaz, 856.— Worships tbe calves; I r „„„T, „„™», QC ,s Q «, „,•„ O co oppressed by Hazael and Benhadad III. | Jonah P ro P hesies > ™. 862. 12. Joash, 839.— Worships the calves; promised three victories by Elisha; defeats Syrians three times; defeats Amaziah of Judah. 13. Jeroboam II., 825. — Decline of the Syrian power; brilliant successes against Syria. . . . Flourishing period of Israelite history. Interregnum, 784-773. [by Shallum. I Amos prophesies, 787. 14. Zechariah, 773.— Reigned six months; slain | Ilosea prophesies, 785. 15. Shallnin, 772. — R'i^ned one month; assassinated by Menahem. B. C. 884-721. 16. Menahem, 772.— First Assyrian under Pul. 17. Pekahiah, 761.— Assassinated by Pekah. 18. Pekah, 759.— Allies with Rezin, king of Syria, and invades Judah ; makes a sec- ond invasion; second Assyrian inva- sion: Tiglath-pileser transplants the Syrians and all the tribes east of the Jordan to Media. I n t er re«l u m , 739-730. 19. Hoshea. 730.— Better than his predecessors; third Assyrian invasion: Shaluianeser makes Hoshea tributary; Hoshea rebels and is impris- oned, 7'25; siege of Samaria and captivity of Israel, 721; inhabitants transplanted to Media and Inner Asia. \ Colonization of Samaria by Esarh addon ; origin of the Samaritans. 167 Rise of the Assyrian Power. — Prior to Pul the history of this empire is uncertain. Mon- arch*.— Pul, 770; Tiglath-pile- ser, 750; Shaluianeser, 730; Sennacherib, 715; Esarhad- don, Saosduchinus. Chyniiad- anus. Empire at length over- thrown by Medes and Chal- deans, about b. c. 600. Thi 13. TABLE OF KINGS OF JUDAH— Continued. rd Period. From the Assyrian captivity of Israel to the Babylo- , 721-588. nian captivity of Judah. Hezekiah, continued. — First Assyrian invasion of Judah: Hezekiah 14, submits to Sennacherib. 713; Sen- nacherib takes Ashdod, and again invades Judah ; called away by the invasion of Tirhakah the Ethiopian ; miraculous destruction of his army ; Hezekiab'ssick- The Medes and ness, 712; mes- Babylonians had sengers from revolted from As- Merodach-Ba- syria after the de- ladan, king of struct ion of the Babylon; Isaiah army of Sennache- f ore tells the rib, but the Baby- Babylonian cap- lonians were sub- tivity ; peacelul sequently reduced state of Judah. bv Esarhaddon. Manasseh, 60S. Contemporary Events in Egypt. — The Ethiopians had now for more than two hundred years contested the possession of Egypt. According to Herodotus, Sabaco the Ethiopian abandoned Egypt about B. c. 715, and was succeeded by Sethon, or So, an Egyptian priest, whose power was weakened by the disaffection of the military caste. Probably Sethon rtigned only in Lower Egypt, whilst Tir- hakah, an Ethiopian, successor of Sabaco and a powerful warrior, reigned in Upper Egypt. Restores idolatry and necromancy ; carried into As- syrian captivity by Esarhaddon, 677 ; humbles himself. Anion. 643.— Restores idolatry; slain by bis servants. Jo-iah, 641.— Seeks God in his youth; purges Judah and Israel from idolatry ; repairs Egypt increases in strength, whilst the Assyrian power is declining. After Sethon, Egypt was di- vided by civil war into twelve states, which at length merged into a single kingdom under Psam- metichus (b. c. 650), and nourished under Greek in- fluence. Necho, son of Psammeticbus, succeeded, B. c. 617, and fostered commerce, and defeated the Assyrians, but was at length overcome by the Chal- dee-Babylonians under Nebuchadnezzar. Zeplmniah prophesied, cir. 630/ Jeremiah began to prophesy, 629. Habakkuk prophesied, cir. 626. the temple, 624 book of the law found by Hilkiah and confirmed by Huldah; the altar of Jeroboam thrown down. Celebration of a solemn passover, 623; decline of the Assyrian empire under Esarhaddon, Saosduchinus, and Chyniladanus ; invasion of Pharaoh-Necho; Josiah slain at Mesriddo, 610. Jehoahaz. 610.— Reigns wickedly; deposed by Pharaoh-Necho. Jeboiakim. 610.— Reigns wickedly; Jeremiah and Urijah prophesy against him. Charged by Jeremiah with the murder of Urijah. Jere- miah publicly foretells 0vprthrow of tlie Assyrian Power: rise of the Medo-Persian and Cbaldee-Babylonian Empires. — The Medes. who had revolted from the Assyrians B.C. 712, conquered the Per- sians and established an empire. The Chal- dees, about a century later, also revolted from Assyria under Nabopolassar, father of Neb- uchadnezzar, and seized Babylonia. Nabo- polassar then allied with Cyaxares, king of ihe Medes, and the two powers took Nineveh, about b. c. 606. The Medes then possessed Assyria Proper, and the Cbaldees all Babylon and its dependent, provinces. Nabopolassar was succeeded by Nebuchadnezzar very short- ly after. Jeboiakim revolts from Nebuchadnezzar, 603. the seventy years' cap- tivity, 607. Pharaoh- Necho defeated by Neb- UCHADNEZZAR, who soon after ascends the throne of the Chaklee- Babylonian kingdom. Nebuchadnezzar takes Jerusalem ; makes Je- boiakim tributary ; car- ries off Daniel and the three pious Jews, 606. Jeremiah's prophecies publicly read a second time. Jehoiakim seeks to destroy him, 605. Jerusalem blockaded ; Jeboiakim slain, 599. 19. Jehoiachin. or Coniah, 599. — Neb- uchadnezzar besieges Jerusalem in per- son ; carries away Jehoiachin and 10,000 captives, 599. 20. Zedekiah.599.— False prophets predict the speedy return from captiv- ity . Zedekiah allies with Pharaoh- I Ezek5ol begins to pr0 p h esy, Hophra (called Apries by the Greeks), ' and rebels, 593. Nebuchadnezzar be- 168 Daniel begins to prophesy, cir. 600. 595. TABLE OF KINGS OF JIIDAH— Continued. sieges Jerusalem ; retreat of Hophra, 590. Zedekiah secretly applies to Jereiuiali ; the princes throw the prophet into a pit, 589. Jerusalem taken, 588. Nebuzaradan sacks the city. Gedaliah appointed governor; slain by Ishmael. Jeremiah and Baruch go to Egypt; remnant of the people carried to Babylon. (For the history of Syria see sect. 493, note, and of Assyria, see sect. 554. For the life of Elijah see sect. 428, note, and of Elisha, see sect. 4f>3, note.) SUMMARY. I. History of the Single Monarchy. SAUL, 1005—1056. ABOUT FORTY YEARS. Prophets — Samuel and Gad. 306. Defeat of the Ammonites, 1095,— Scarcely had Saul ascended the throne when Nahash, king of the Ammonites, marched into the territory east of the Jordan and besieged Jabesh-gilead. The inhabitants offered to surrender, but Nahash declared that he would only come to terms on condition of thrusting out the right eye of each of the besieged. The elders of the city obtained seven days' respite, and their messengers reached Saul, who immediately hewed a yoke of oxen to pieces and sent them throughout Israel, saying, " Whosoever cometh not forth after Saul, and after Samuel, so shall it be done unto his oxen." The people obeyed the summons, to the number of 300,000 Israelites and 30,000 men of Judah. The messengers returned to Jabesh-gilead with promise of help on the morrow, being the very day appointed for the surrender. Saul now divided his army into three divis- ions, and falling upon the Ammonites at morning watch he routed them by noon. The victory was followed by a national assembly at Gilgal, where Samuel confirmed the election of Saul by sacrifices and rejoicings, testified his own integrity, reproved the people for ingratitude to Je- hovah in demanding a king, punished their wickedness by calling down thunder and lightning upon the wheat harvest, and lastly reassured them by declaring that the Lord would not forsake them so long as they served him. 1 Sam. xi. ; xii. 307. Defeat of the Philistines ; Gallantry of Jon- athan, 10*J 3. — Saul had now dismissed all his numerous 15 109 170 l SAMUEL XIII., XIV. b. c 1093. army except 3000 men, 2000 of whom he retained at Michmash and Bethel under his own immediate orders, and placed the remaining 1000 under the command of his son Jonathan at Gibeah. At this time the country, or at least the southern tribes, was in subjection to the Philis- tines, and the latter had garrisons in the land and had deprived the Israelites of smiths,* so that only Saul and Jonathan possessed a sword or spear. Jonathan, how- ever, with his thousand men (probably bowmen and slingers), attacked and overcame a Philistine garrison stationed at Gibeah, upon which the Philistines assembled a host of 30,000 chariots and 6000 cavalry at Michmash, while Saul summoned a fresh army, and, in obedience to the command of Samuel, awaited the prophet's coming at Gilgal. Saul waited for seven days, being the time appointed, but Samuel never came, and the impetuous monarch, seeing that the country was panic-struck and his army leaving him, commenced offering the sacrifices with his own hand. Samuel arrived during the ceremony, rebuked Saul for his presumptuous disobedience, and threatened him with the loss of his kingdom. Saul now joined his son at Gibeah with an army dwindled to six hundred men, but a victory was obtained by the gallantry of Jonathan. The Philistines were securely encamped on the summit of a precipice, whence they descended in three companies and ravaged the country. The young prince and his armor-bearer climbed up the rocks, took the camp by surprise, and slew twenty of the garrison single-handed. A fearful panic seized the enemy ; they fled in the utmost confusion, slaying each other in their disorder ; whilst Saul and his army, strengthened by re- inforcements and deserters, fell upon the Philistines in their retreat and completed the victory. The defeat would have been decisive, but Saul had weakened his ranks by solemnly saying, " Cursed be the man that eateth before the evening !" and the stern monarch would have slain his own son for having inadvertently partaken of honey had not the heroic prince been rescued by the voice of the people. 1 Sam. xiii. ; xiv. 1-46. * A similar prohibition of iron was laid upon the Romans by Por- senna amongst the conditions of peace after Mucius Scgevola had at- tempted to assassinate him. b. c. 1079-1063. 1 SAMUEL XIV.-XVL 171 308. Defeat of the Moabites, Edomites, Kings of Zobah, and Amalekites, 107 '9. — These brilliant suc- cesses were speedily followed by the conquest of the Mo- abites, Edomites, and kings of Zobah ; * and in b. c. 1079, Saul was sent by Samuel to destroy Amalek utterly. He accordingly levied an army of 200,000 Israelite infantry and 10,000 men of Judah, and defeated the Amalekites from Havilahj" to Shur, on the borders of Egypt, but saved their king, Agag, alive, together with the choicest flocks. Samuel met him on his return and bitterly re- proved him for his disobedience, assured him that the kingdom was rent from him, and slew Agag with his own hand. " And Samuel came no more to visit Saul until the day of his death." 1 Sam. xiv. 46-52 ; xv. 309. David anointed King, 1063, — In b. c. 1063, Samuel was sent by God to anoint a son of Jesse to be king in the room of Saul. Having gone to Bethlehem to sacrifice, he sanctified Jesse and his sons, and first looked at Eliab the eldest, but rejected him because the Lord said, " Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature, because I have refused him ; for the Lord seeth not as man seeth ; for man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart." Samuel also rejected Jesse's other sons, Abinadab, Shammah, Ne- thaneel, Raddai, and Ozem ; and, learning of Jesse that the youngest was left behind to keep the sheep, he sent for him, and found him to be a ruddy youth of a beauti- ful countenance ; and God said, " Arise, anoint him ; for this is he ;" and shortly afterward the young shepherd was called to court to charm away the evil spirit of the monarch by the melody of his harp. 1 Sam. xvi. 310. Slags Goliath. — Twenty-six years had now passed since the overthrow of the Philistines at Michmash (sect. 300), and the latter again invaded the territory of Judah. Saul marched against them, and the two armies encamped * Zobah was one of the cantons or petty states that existed in Syria before the erection of the kingdom of Damascus by Rezon. (See sect. 362.) f This Havilah must have been situated near the south coast of fho Dead Sea. It is impossible that the army of Saul could have penetrated to the junction of the Euphrates and Tigris, where Bochart and Calmet place it. 172 1 SAMUEL XVIL, XVIII. b. c. 1063. in the face of each other, on the sides of two opposite mountains separated by a valley. A Philistine named Goliath of Gath,six cubits and a span [11 feet 10 inches] in height, stood forth and proposed that the question of servitude should be decided by single combat, but no Israelite would accept the challenge. At this time David was with his father, whose three sons were in the Israelite army. Forty days having elapsed, Jesse sent David with a present of provisions to the captain of the thousand in which his sons were serving. Here David heard of Go- liath's challenge, and learnt that whoever could overcome the Philistine would be rewarded with great riches and the hand of Merab, the king's eldest daughter. Accord- ingly, though reproved by his brother, he presented him- self before Saul and offered to fight the giant, modestly observing that the same Jehovah who had delivered him from the lion and the bear would preserve him from the Philistine. He then, after declining the use of Saul's armor, set out to meet Goliath with only a staff, a sling, and five smooth stones from the brook. The gigantic warrior declared that he would give the flesh of David to the birds of the air and beasts of the field ; but the in- trepid youth replied, " I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied : this day will the Lord deliver thee into my hand." A stone from the sling of David struck Go- liath in the forehead, and the Philistine was decapitated with his own sword. The enemy fled, and were pursued to the gates of Ekron ;* and David was taken to the king's house, and the celebrated friendship commenced between him and Jonathan. 1 Sam. xvii. ; xviii. 1-4. 311. Excites the Jealousy of Saul. — But the songs in honor of the victory, that " Saul had slain his thou- sands and David his ten thousands," alarmed the jealousy of the Hebrew king. Thrice the monarch threw a javelin at the warrior, but afterward attempted his death by more secret means. He made him captainf of a thou- sand, and by repeated promises of his eldest daughter * One of the five townships into which the Philistine power was divided. •J" This was a military office, and neither the head nor the judge of a thousand, mentioned in sect. 133. b. c. 1062. 1 SAMUEL XVIII., XIX. 173 Merab, whose hand David had won by the slaughter of Goliath, he induced him to engage in hazardous enter- prises against the Philistines. The designs of Saul were frustrated and he gave Merab to another, but again hoped to accomplish his end by promising David a younger daughter, Michal, upon his slaying one hundred Philis- tines. This definite proposal was accepted ; David re- turned with trophies of the slaughter of two hundred of the enemy, and Saul was compelled to fulfil his promise. 1 Sam. xviii. 5-30. 312. Flies from Court, 1062. — This new alliance rendered David yet more illustrious, and Saul determined to destroy him at all hazards ; but the very efforts he made to secure the crown to his posterity endangered the succession and riveted the public attention on David. For some time Jonathan, the heir-apparent, who loved David as his own soul, preserved a friendly feeling be- tween his father and brother-in-law ; but some fresh ex- ploits of the latter against the Philistines brought back the evil spirit to Saul, and whilst David was endeavoring to restore the monarch by his harp he narrowly avoided a javelin from the royal hand, and the same night only escaped with his life by being let down from his window by Michal and having his place supplied by an image. David fled to Ramah, where Samuel resided, and the prophet took him to Naioth.* Three times Saul sent messengers to bring him back, but when the latter saw the company of prophets prophesying with Samuel at their head, they prophesied in like manner, and Saul, who subsequently went in person to enforce his commands, was similarly affected. 1 Sam. xix. 313. His Covenant tvith Jonathan. — David now left Samuel and sought Jonathan at Gibeah, and asked in what way he had sinned, that Saul should seek his life. Jonathan could not believe that his father had enter- tained such a design, but the two friends at length agreed that David should absent himself from the approaching festival of the new moon,f in order to try the king's tem- * Naioth appears to have been a college of prophets near Ram ah, over which Samuel presided. f At this festival (see sect. 180) it appears to havo been customary for the king to entertain his principal otlicors. 15* 174 1 SAMUEL XX.-XXII. b. c. 1062. per, and that Jonathan should report the result, and a solemn covenant was then made between them. On the second day of the feast Saul missed David, and Jonathan excused his absence by saying that by his permission David had gone to sacrifice with his own family at Beth- lehem. Saul then grossly abused Jonathan, and assured him that his succession to the throne could never be se- cured whilst David lived, and that the latter should surely die. Jonathan ventured to remonstrate, but he narrowly escaped a javelin from the hand of his father. He now saw that David's life was in danger, and next morning went to the field where he was concealed. It had been settled between them that the manner in which Jonathan should shoot three arrows, and the expressions he should use to his attendant lad, were to intimate to David the course to pursue. The unfavorable sign was now given, and the two friends at length parted with many tears. 1 Sam. xx. 314. Goes to the Philistines, but at length returns to Judah. — After leaving Jonathan, David, and a few young men who were with him, went to Nob, a sacerdotal city about twelve miles from Gibeah. Here he told the high priest, Ahimelech, that he had been sent by Saul on a private mission, and, having obtained some shew-bread and the arms of Goliath, he fled to Achish, king of the Philistines, at Gath. Here he aroused the jealousy of the Philistine princes, but escaped by feigning himself insane. The cave of Adullam in Judah next afforded him con- cealment, where he was joined by his relatives and many who were discontented, and thus possessed a force of four hundred men. He now consigned his parents to the care of the king of Moab, and by the direction of the prophet Gad he retired from Adullam to the forest of Hareth. 1 Sam. xxi. ; xxii. 1-5. 315. Saul massacres the Priests at JS T ob. — Saul was dwelling at Gibeah when he heard of David's return and place of retreat, and whilst standing under a tree with his spear in his hand he indignantly cried to his officers around him, " Will the son of Jesse give you fields and vineyards, and make you captains of thousands and of hundreds, that you all conspire against me ?" Doeg the Edomite then told the king of the assistance David had c. 1061. 1 SAMUEL XXIL, XXIII. 175 received from Ahimelecli at Nob. Saul immediately sum- moned the high priest and all the priests of his family, and charged them with having conspired with David against him, and, without listening to their excuses, he commanded his body-guard to slay them. No one moved to obey the order, when the king turned to Doeg, who fell upon them and slew eighty-seven in that day. Doeg then marched against Nob and massacred alike the priests and women with their families and flocks, but Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech, escaped to David. 1 Sam. xxii. 6-23. 316. David rescues Keilah, and retires to Ziph, Maori, and Engedi, civ. 1061. — About this time David heard that the Philistines had come up to carry away the harvest from the threshing-floors in Keilah, and he im- mediately marched against the enemy, defeated them with great slaughter, and relieved the town. Saul, hearing that David was still in Keilah, exclaimed, " God hath de- livered him into my hand, for he is shut in, by entering into a town that hath gates and bars ;" and he immediately prepared to besiege the city. David, however, was soon apprised of the threatened danger, and, being informed by the sacred oracle that the inhabitants of Keilah would deliver him up, he withdrew with his six hundred men to the wilderness of Ziph, in the eastern part of Judah, toward the Dead Sea. Saul sought him every day, but without success. Jonathan, however, met him in a wood, and said, " Saul, my father, shall not find thee, and thou shalt be king over Israel." Some Ziphites at length ac- quainted Saul with David's retreat, and the king, having blessed the informers, commenced a fresh pursuit. David withdrew southward into the wilderness of Maon, but was still followed by Saul ; and the latter reached one side of a mountain, whilst David was encamped on the other, when he was suddenly called off by the news of a Philis- tine invasion. 1 Sam. xxiii. 6-28. 317. Forbears to slay Saul at Engedi, 1061. — David now sought refuge in the rocky heights in the wil- derness of Engedi, but his movements were betrayed, and Saul, having returned from the Philistine war, commenced scouring the mountains with 3000 men. It was at this period that the king happened to repose in a cave at noon, whilst David and his men were hidden by the darkness 176 1 SAMUEL XXIIL-XXV. b. c. 1060-1058. of the inner extremity. The band of outlaws joyfully congratulated their captain upon having his enemy in his power, and David arose and cut off the skirts of Saul's robe ; but his heart soon smote him, and his habitual self- command stifled the desire for revenge. " The Lord for- bid," said the pious son of Jesse, " that I should stretch my. hand against the Lord's anointed !" He restrained his soldiers and aroused the monarch to a sense of his danger. The heart of Saul was touched ; the forbearance of David seemed to him like an act of superhuman virtue ; and he burst into tears and remorsefully confessed that the crown of Israel was indeed designed for a nobler and better man. Before they parted David took an oath that he would not destroy the family of the king, and Saul then returned to Gibeah. 1 Sam. xxiii. 29 ; xxiv. 318. Death of Samuel, 1060 ; David marries Na- bal's wife. — In b. c. 1060, Samuel died, and was buried by all Israel at Kamah. The same year David left En- gedi for the wilderness of Paran, where Nabal churlishly refused to supply him with provisions.* David prepared to inflict summary punishment, but was stopped by Abi- gail, wife of Nabal, who pacified him by presents and conciliatory speeches. Ten days afterward Nabal died, and David sent for Abigail and married her ; at the same time he married Ahinoam of Jezreel, for Saul had given Michal to Phalti, son of Laish. 1 Sam. xxv. 319. David forbears to slay Saul at Ziph, 1060, but flies to the Philistines, 1058. — David then re- turned to the wilderness of Ziph, but his retreat was again betrayed to Saul, who, forgetting his former repent- ance, once more scoured the country with 3000 men. Here the king was again reproved by the forbearance of David, who entered his camp at night and carried off the spear from his bolster and the cruse of water from his side, without inflicting on him the slightest personal in- jury. Saul once more confessed his own wickedness and the righteousness of his son-in-law. But David could not trust in his sincerity, and retired again in b. c. 1058 to * It is probable that David's forces had been of the utmost service to Nabal in protecting his flocks and shepherds from the depredations of the Arab races who roved about the southern borders. b.c. ] 056. 1 SAMUEL XXVI.-XXVIIL 177 Achish at Gath, who gave him Ziklag* as a residence for himself and band. Here he remained until the death of Saul, a period of one year and four months, making oc- casional excursions against the Geshurites, Gezrites, and Amalekites,f and at the same time won the confidence of Achish by declaring that his expeditions had been direct- ed against Judah. 1 Sam. xxvi. ; xxvii. 320. Philistine Invasion ; Saul consults the Witch of Endor, 1056. — The time of Saul's deuth now ap- proached, and a presentiment of evil oppressed his spirit. The Philistine armies under Achish had again invaded Palestine and encamped on Mount Gilboa, but Saul was no longer animated by military enthusiasm or confidence in Jehovah. He gazed upon the enemy's host with a trem- bling heart ; and when he inquired of the Lord, the Lord answered neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by the prophets. In this extremity he sought the' witch of En- dor in disguise, for he had previously cut off all wizards and those who had familiar spirits, and he now desired the woman to call from the grave his deceased friend and early counsellor, Samuel. The witch and the king were soon astonished by the actual appearance of the prophet from his tomb, but in the place of friendly consolation they heard nothing but fearful prophecies and mysterious denunciations. " The Lord," cried the terrible spectre, " will deliver thee and Israel into the hands of the Phil- istines, and to-morrow thou and thy sons shall be with me." 1 Sam. xxviii. 321. Defeat and Suicide of Saul, 1056.— -The broken-hearted monarch returned to the fated field. The Israelites were defeated on the mountains of Gilboa ; the three sons of Saul, including Jonathan, were slain : and he himself, after begging his armor-bearer to thrust him through, fell upon his sword, and his faithful servant fol- lowed his example. The Philistines stripped the bodies * Whilst David was at Ziklag be received most important reinforce- ments from his own countrymen, and a long list has come down to us of more or less eminent persons who, through dissatisfaction with Saul, became voluntary exiles and staked all their prospects on David's cause. 1 Chron. xii. 1-22. j These were nomad races on the southern borders of Palestine. Gexhur was also the name of one of the early petty Syrian kingdoms. (See sect. 3:35.) M 173 1 SAMUEL XXIX.-XXXI. b. c. 1056. of Saul and his sons. The head and armor of Saul they sent into Philistia, and the armor was subsequently placed in the temple of Ashtaroth ; but they fastened the corpses on the wall of Bethshan, a town west of the Jordan (af- terward called Scythopolis). The Jabesh-gileadites,* from the east of the Jordan, afterward recovered the bodies, burnt them, and buried them beneath a tree and fasted seven days. 1 Sam. xxix.-xxxi. ; 1 Chron. x. 322. Character of Saul. — The character of Saul may be briefly drawn. Though distinguished as a warrior, yet he never neglected the internal affairs of his kingdom, and severely punished all idolatrous acts and rebellion against Jehovah. Though he incessantly labored to se- cure the succession to his family, he seems to have dis- charged the trust reposed in him for the good of the state ; no complaints were uttered against him after his death, but eleven tribes remained faithful to his son Ishbosheth. His great error consisted in refusing to rule in the spirit of theocracy — in forgetting that he was a vassal of Jeho- vah and bound to follow the divine commands in opposi- tion to his own views. He thus rendered himself unfit to become the founder of a royal house, as he could not be regarded as a worthy example for his successors. In per- son he was tall, and, when young, eminently handsome, but his appearance probably changed with his years, for we can only recall him as a gloomy, stern, and suspicious monarch. DAVID : over Judah, 1056-1048 ; over Judah and Israel, 1048-1015. — about forty years in all. Prophets, Nathan and Gad. 323. Defeats the Amalekites and proclaimed at Hebron, 1056. — David was at Ziklag at the time of Saul's death. He had accompanied Achish in his expe- dition against Israel, but the Philistine princes were fear- ful lest their ancient enemy should prove a faithless ally, and Achish was compelled to dismiss both him and his band. On returning to Ziklag, David found that the Amalekites had pillaged and burnt the city and carried * The Jabesh-gileadites were probably grateful to Saul for having delivered them from the Ammonites. (Sect. 306.) b. c. 1048. 2 SAMUEL L, II. 179 away the women and families. In the madness of grief his band talked of stoning him, but David having in- quired of God, and learnt the course of the ravagers from a sick Egyptian slave whom they had left behind, he fell upon the Amalekites the next evening, recovered the cap- tives and plunder, and seized so much additional booty that he was enabled to send presents to all the elders of Judah who had favored his cause. Two days after re- turning from the slaughter an Amalekite brought him the crown and bracelets which had been stripped from the corpse of Saul, and boasted that he himself had slain the king. David executed the messenger as a regicide, and lamented the death of Saul and Jonathan in a most affecting elegy. He then, in obedience to the sa- cred oracle, went up to Hebron, where the elders of Ju- dah anointed him king. David was now thirty years old ; he reigned over Judah at Hebron for seven years and six months, b. c. 1056-1048, whilst Ishbosheth, son of Saul, had been established over the remaining eleven tribes through the influence of Abner. 1 Sam. xxx. ; 2 Sam. i. ; ii. 1-11. 324. Abner joins David, but slain by Joab, 1048. — In b. c. 1053, Abner, who was now the commander of Ishbosheth's army, marched against Joab,* the com- mander under David, to reduce Judah to obedience. The two armies met at Gibeon, and twelve men from each side engaged in combat, but were all slain in the struggle. The battle then became general ; the army of Ishbosheth was defeated, and Abner only escaped by slaying Asahel, the brother of Joab, who pertinaciously pursued him. Some time afterward Ishbosheth quarrelled with Abner for being too free with Saul's concubine, Rizpah, and the indignant general immediately made arrangements for bringing over the eleven tribes to David. He went to Hebron and communicated with the elders of Israel — i. e. the national assembly (sect. 134) — and restored to David his former wife, Michal ; but his career was sud- * Joab was one of the three sons of Zeruiah, sister of David. Of these, Joab was slain at the horns of the altar, in the beginning of Solomon's reign, for his share in the rebellion of Adonijah (sect. 353). Asahel was slain by Abner, as recorded in the present section. The fate of Abiehai, the third, is unknown. 180 2 SAMUEL II.-IV. b. c. 1048. denly closed by Joab, who treacherously assassinated him in revenge for the death of Asahel. 2 Sam. ii. 12- 32; iii. 325. Ishhosheth slain; David rides all Israel, 1048. — The death of Abner called forth the tears of David, but heralded the downfall of his enemy. Whilst Ishbosheth was sleeping at midday he was murdered by his two captains, Baanah and Kechab, who carried his head to David in expectation of reward, but were sum- marily executed for their treachery. The elders of the eleven tribes — i, e. the national assembly (sect. 134) — then went to Hebron and anointed David to be their king ; " Because," they said, " under Saul thou wast our general, and Jehovah hath said of thee, Thou shalt rule my people." And David made a league with them in Hebron.* 2 Sam. iv. ; v. 1-5. 326. Takes Jerusalem from the Jebusites. — After this David marched against Jebus, or Jerusalem,f which in consequence of its natural strength had been retained by the Jebusites in the centre of the Israelite population. The Jebusites defied his power, but David declared that * This was equivalent to a coronation oath, and denoted that David ■was a constitutional, and not an arbitrary, monarch. f Description of Jerusalem. — Jerusalem is built on four hills — Zion, Millo or Acra, Moriah, and Bezetha — and is surrounded by a valley, again encompassed by high ground. The stronghold of the Jebusites was on the southern and larger hill of Zion, on which was subsequently built the City of David: but their town was built on the northern hill, called Millo in the Hebrew and Acra (or "citadel") in the Greek. Zion was subsequently called the Upper City, and Acra the Lower City, and the depression between the two mountains was filled up by Solomon. East of Millo and Zion was the flat-topped hill of Moriah, on which Solomon built the temple. The same king united Zion and Moriah by a causeway, and the Maccabees filled up the valley between Moriah and Millo. At a later period a fourth hill was included on the north of Moriah, called Bezetha. The brook Kidron winds round Je- rusalem on the north and east along the valley of Jehoshaphat. On the south of Zion lies the narrow valley of Hinnom or Tophet. The ravines on three sides of the ancient city form a natural defence. On the west the descents are more gradual, but are protected by depressions of moderate depth, which might have been easily fortified against the simple forms of attack known to the Hebrews. The hills which look down on Jerusalem, and lay it open to destructive attack from modern artillery, probably explain the abundance of spring-water for which the city has been celebrated; for in the numerous blockades which it has endured the besiegers are said to have been often distressed for want of water, the besieged never. b. c. 1043-1040. 2 SAMUEL V.-VII. 181 whoever first scaled the wall and drove off the defenders should be made his chief captain. The feat was accom- plished by Joab, and the king took the stronghold of Zion and made the city his metropolis; and, with the assistance of artisans sent him by Hiram, king of Tyre, he built a palace on Mount Zion, which gave it the name of the City of David. 2 Sam. v. 6-16 ; 1 Chron. xi. 4-9. 327. Defeats the Philistines, 1043. — In B.C. 1013 the Philistines twice encamped in the valley of Rephaim, south of Jerusalem, but each time were routed by David. 2 Sam. v. 17-25 ; 1 Chron. xi. 12-20 ; xiv. 8, 17. 328. Removes the Arfo from Kirjath-jearhn to Jerusalem, 1042. — In b. c. 1042, David removed the ark from Kirjath-jearim to Jerusalem, but on the way Uzzah was slain by God for sacrilegiously touching it, and the king left it without the city, in the house of Obed- edom. Three months afterward, David, having seen that the Lord blessed the household of Obed-edom, brought it to his own house with sacrifices and rejoicings. On this occasion Michal sharply taunted David with his unkingly dancing, but he answered her with humility and zeal, and perpetual barrenness was the punishment for her pre- sumption. David would now have built a temple for the ark, but was commanded by the prophet Nathan to relin- quish the design to his successor ; but Nathan at the same time predicted the glory of his posterity, saying, " I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons ; and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build me an house, and I will establish his throne for ever." 2 Sam. vi. ; vii. ; 1 Chron. xiii. ; xv.-xvii. 329. Conquers the Philistines, Moabites, Syrians, and Edomites, 1040. — In B.C. 1040, David prepared for an extensive war upon the bordering nations, and the most brilliant successes followed the progress of his armies. The Philistines were first vanquished, and Gath and its dependencies were taken by the Hebrews. David then conquered Moab, and, measuring the whole country with a line, he slew one half the nation and rendered the other half tributary. He next invaded the dominions of Hadadezer, king of Zobab (a Syrian state), and advan- cing to the Euphrates, he took from him one hundred chariots, seven hundred cavalry, and 20,000 infantry ; 16 182 2 SAMUEL VIIL, IX. b. c. 1040-1035. whilst the Syrians of Damascus, who marched to the as- sistance of the enemy, were defeated with the loss of 22,000 men. David hamstrung the chariot-horses, reserv- ing a sufficient number for one hundred chariots ; he gar- risoned Syria and made the people tributary, and returned to Jerusalem with shields of gold and an immense quan- tity of brass. This victory was followed by a visit from Joram, son of Toi, king of Hamath (a Syrian state), who brought presents to David and congratulated him on his conquest. After the Syrian campaign the Israelite army turned southward and invaded Edom. The conquering Hebrews slew 18,000 Edomites in the Valley of Salt, and garrisoned the whole country and made the people tribu- tary. By these conquests the dominions of David were extended to the Euphrates on the north and east, and to the Red Sea on the south. 2 Sam. viii. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 330. Adopts Mephibosheth, 1040. — David, being now firmly established, fulfilled his former covenant with Jonathan by sending for his son Mephibosheth, whom he placed under the care of Ziba, an old servant of Saul's, and entertained at his own table. Mephibosheth had been lamed by his nurse in both feet during the flight from Jezreel on the arrival of the tidings of the deaths of Saul and Jonathan. 2 Sam. ix. 331. Defeats the Ammonites and Syrians, 1037- 1035, — In b. c. 1037, Nahash, king of the Ammonites, died, and David sent ambassadors to condole with his son Hanun. The Ammonite princes persuaded their new king that their messengers were sent as spies, and Hanun accordingly shaved off half their beards, cut off their garments, and sent them back to David ; and, seeing that a war would be now inevitable, he hired 20,000 infantry from the two Syrian states of Beth-rehob and Zoba; 1000 men of King Maacah, in the immediate north of Palestine ; and 1 2,000 men of Tob, a small territory north of Manasseh and east of the Jordan. Joab was immediately sent by David against the combined forces. He divided his army into two divisions ; with the first, consisting of chosen men, he fell upon the Syrians, whilst he sent the other, under his brother Abishai, against the Ammonites. The enemy were routed on all sides, and the conquering Hebrews returned to Jerusalem. The b.c. 1035-1033. 2 SAMUEL X.-XII. 183 next year, b. c. 1036, a fresh army of Syrians were col- lected by Hadadezer, but David quickly reassembled his forces, crossed the Jordan, and defeated him at Helam ; the fighting-men of seven hundred chariots and 40,000 cavalry fell upon the field of battle, and Shobach, the commander-in-chief, was slain. This decisive victory pre- vented the Syrians from affording any further aid to the Ammonites, and the next year, b. c. 1035, David sent Joab to destroy Ammon and- besiege Rabbah — i. e. " chief city" — whilst he himself remained at Jerusalem. 2 Sam. x. ; 1 Chron. xix. 332. Adultery with Bathsheha, 1035, — During the siege David was attracted by the beauty of Bathsheba, wife of Uriah, and sent for her to his palace whilst her husband was serving under Joab at Rabbah. The natural result followed the intercourse, and David sought to veil his guilt by sending for Uriah to Jerusalem, but the gal- lant soldier refused to sleep in his house whilst his com- panions-in-arms were encamped in the open fields. The disappointed monarch sent him back with directions to Joab to compass his death by placing him " in the fore- front of the hottest battle," and the adultery of David was quickly followed by the murder of Uriah. Scarcely was the mourning of Bathsheba completed when David made her his wife and she bore him a son. The anger of the Lord was now aroused, and Nathan was sent to David, and by the parable of the poor man's ewe lamb forced the king to become his own judge. He then assured David that in punishment for his crime the sword should never depart from his house, that evil should be raised up against him in his own family, that his own wives should be openly abused, and that the child of Bathsheba should die. 2 Sam. xi. ; xii. 1-12. 333. Death of his Child, 1034 ; Solomon born, 1033; Rabbah taken, 1033. — David confessed and repented of his crime, but scarcely had Nathan left his presence when his child by Bathsheba was seized with sickness, and though he prayed and fasted before God, yet it died on the seventh day after. The bereaved parents were at length comforted, and Bathsheba bore Solomon in b. c. 1033. Meanwhile, Joab had reduced Rabbah to extremities, and sent to David to come in 184 2 SAMUEL XII., XIII. b. c. 1032-1027. person and take the honors of the capture. David then went down and took the city ; the royal crown, rich with jewels, and weighing a talent of gold [170 oz. =£680],* was transferred to his head, and the inhabitants were either slain or made to labor in brick-kilns or with saws, axes, and harrows. 2 Sam. xii. 13-31 ; 1 Chron. xx. 1-3. 334. Tamar abused by Amnon, 1032, — The fear- ful prophecies of Nathan were now to be accomplished in the family of David, and a revolting outrage divided the royal household, and ultimately led to fratricide and re- bellion. Amnon, son of David by Ahinoam, being in love with his half-sister Tamar, incestuously abused her. The injured princess rent her garments and put ashes on her head, when her brother Absalom met her, learnt the cause of her grief, enjoined her to secrecy, and received her into his own house. 2 Sam. xiii. 1-20. 335. Amnon slain, and Absalom exiled, JL030. — For two years Absalom never spoke to his brother Am- non ; but in b. c. 1030 he invited all his brothers to his sheep-shearing, and Amnon amongst them. During the feast Amnon was assassinated by the servants of Absalom, who instantly fled to the king of Geshur, whilst his re- maining brothers returned to weep with their sorrowing father. 2 Sam. xiii. 20-38. 336. Return of Absalom, 1027 » — After three years David forgot the murder of Amnon and mourned for the return of Absalom ; and Joab, by means of a wise woman of Tekoah, persuaded the king to send to Geshur for the refugee. Absalom then returned to Jerusalem, and was praised throughout Israel as the most beautiful man in the kingdom ; and his hair, which was annually polled, is said to have weighed two hundred royal shekels [91 oz.]. For two years longer David refused to see his favorite son, and Joab, who had been twice sent for by Absalom to effect a reconciliation, persisted in declining to come. At length, in b. c. 1025, Absalom obtained an interview with the commander-in-chief by the ingenious device of firing his field of barley, and Joab mediated between the * The Syriac talent weighed fifteen Attic minae, or oue-fourth of the common Attic talent. b. c. 1023. 2 SAMUEL XIII.-XV. 185 father and son, and " the king kissed Absalom." 2 Sam. xiii. 39 ; xiv. 337. Absalom's Revolt, 1023. — The last and severest calamity threatened by Nathan was now to be inflicted upon David, but the aged monarch was prepared to en- dure the affliction with a submissive humility which proved the depth of his piety and sincerity of his repent- ance. His son Absalom had won the hearts of all Israel by fair speeches and courteous behavior. In b. c. 1023 he obtained the permission of David to go to Hebron under the pretence of performing a vow ; but he sent spies throughout all the tribes, saying, "As soon as ye hear the sound of the trumpet ye shall say, Absalom reigneth in Hebron." He then left Jerusalem with two hundred men totally ignorant of his design, and on arriv- ing at Hebron he sent for Ahithophel the Gilonite, David's counsellor, whilst fresh adherents rapidly poured in and strengthened the conspiracy. 2 Sam. xv. 1-12. 338. David leaves Jerusalem. — Directly David heard of this formidable revolt he retired from Jerusalem to avoid a sudden attack, and left ten concubines to keep his house. All his servants followed him, with the Cher- ethites, Pelethites, and six hundred Gittites* from Gath, under Ittai ; and though David especially advised Ittai to return because he was an exile, the latter declared his determination to follow him until death. Zadok and Abiathar the priests had also borne the ark after the king, but David ordered them to carry it back to the city and send him an account of future proceedings by their two sons, Ahimaaz, son of Zadok, and Jonathan, son of Abiathar. David and his followers, weeping and bare- foot, then ascended Mount Olivet, where he heard that Ahithophel — "whose counsel," says the sacred record, " was like the oracle of God " — had joined Absalom in the revolt. David prayed that his advice might be turned into foolishness, and shortly afterward was joined by Hu- shai the Archite, whom he desired to join Absalom and endeavor to defeat Ahithophel and communicate through * These Cherethites, Pelethites, and Gittitos appear to have heen foreign troops from Philistia and the neighborhood, whom David had taken into his pay. 16* 186 2 SAMUEL XV.-XVII. c. 1023. Jonathan and Ahimaaz. After passing the summit of Olivet, David was met by Ziba, the servant of Mephibo- sheth, with two asses laden with provisions. On being asked for his master, Ziba falsely replied that he stayed at Jerusalem to receive Absalom, upon which the king transferred to him all that he had previously given to Mephibosheth. At Bahurim, Shimei, a member of Saul's house, came forth and cursed and threw stones at David and his people ; but though Abishai, son of Zeruiah and brother of Joab, begged permission to slay the rebel, David indignantly refused, choosing rather to bear with an indignity which he considered to be a chastening from Jehovah. 2 Sam. xv. 13-37 ; xvi. 1-14. 339. David's Concubines Insulted, — Meanwhile, Ab- salom had reached Jerusalem with Ahithophel and been joined by Hushai. His first act was in accordance with the advice of Ahithophel, and, whilst it proved the con- summate wisdom of the counsellor, it fulfilled the most mysterious prophecy of Nathan. To assure the people that the breach between himself and his father was irrep- arable, and that no sacrifice of his adherents would ob- tain a pardon for himself, he publicly abused his father's ten concubines. 2 Sam. xvi. 15-23. 340. AhitlioplieV s Counsel Rejected. — Ahithophel then advised Absalom to send him at the head of 10,000 men to pursue David and smite him whilst his people were weary ; but Hushai opposed this by saying that David was a valiant man, and recommending that they should wait until all Israel were on their side, and thus be certain of victory before they ventured on a battle. This foolish proposal was immediately accepted by Absalom, and Hushai forwarded the news to David through the sons of Zadok and Abiathar. The two messengers nar- rowly escaped apprehension. They had waited at the Pool of Siloam, without Jerusalem, where a wench brought them the message, but a lad saw them, and told Absalom, who instantly ordered them to be pursued ; and they would have been taken at Bahurim, where Shimei cursed David, had not a woman hid them in a well and misdirected the pursuers. 2 Sam. xvii. 1-20. 341. David prepares for Battle. — Upon learning that Hushai's advice was taken, David crossed the Jor- b. c. 1023. 2 SAMUEL XVIL, XVIII. 187 dan and marched to Mahanaim, where his army were re- freshed and strengthened by the generous hospitality of Shobi, son of Nahash the Ammonite, Barzillai the Gilead- ite, and Machir, son of Ammiel. David then divided his forces into three divisions, the first under Joab, the second under Abishai, and the third under Ittai the Gittite ; and after reviewing the soldiers and strictly charging the gen- erals to deal gently with Absalom, he sent them to the battle, whilst he himself remained in the city. 2 Sam. xvii. 22, 24, 26-29 ; xviii. 1-5. 342. Absalom's Defeat and Death, 1023. — Mean- time, the party of Absalom had lost its best supporter, for Ahithophel was so hurt at the rejection of his advice that he returned home, set his affairs in order, and committed suicide. Absalom now made Amasa commander of his host, and, crossing the Jordan in pursuit of David, he en- camped in Gilead. The battle was fought in the wood of Ephraim,* but became quickly scattered over the whole country, for the army of Absalom was soon divided and routed by the veterans of David. Whilst Absalom was riding on a mule during the engagement, his hair caught in the branches of an oak and kept him hanging. This being told to Joab, he hurried to the place and thrust three darts through the heart of Absalom, whilst ten young men who bore his armor completed the murder, threw the body into a pit, and covered it with stones. The news was carried to David by Ahimaaz and Cushi, but the agony of the father overcame the exultation of the king, and in the bitterness of grief he cried, on the eve of victory, " O Absalom, my son, my son ! would God I had died for thee !" 2 Sam. xvii. 23, 25 ; xviii. 6-33. 343. David returns to Jerusalem. — The remon- strances of Joab and discontent of the people at length aroused David to a sense of his regal duty. He sent to Zadok and Abiathar to call upon the elders of Judah to bring back their monarch, and to reassure Amasa, the late commander-in-chief of Absalom, by a promise of the generalship of his own army in the room of the murderer of his son. All Judah now assembled at Gilgal to attend their king over Jordan and welcome his return. Amongst * This forest was on the east of Jordan, in the tribe of Gad. 188 2 SAMUEL XIX., XX. b. c. 1022. others was Shimei, who had cursed David at Bahurim, but who uow prayed for forgiveness, and was pardoned in spite of the remonstrances of Abishai. Ziba also came with his fifteen sons and twenty servants, and Mephibo- sheth, who testified his own loyalty and complained of the treachery of his servant ; and David now divided between the two the possessions which he had formerly given to Mephibosheth and afterward transferred to Ziba. Bar- zillai the Gileadite also came to congratulate David, for whom he had provided provisions at Mahanaim. He was eighty years old, and the king blessed and kissed him, and, as he declined going farther on account of his age, David took his son Chimham and rewarded him as he would have done his father. 2 Sam. xix. 1-40. 344. Dissensions between Judah and Israel ; Re- volt of Israel tinder Sheba, 1022. — When David reached his palace he imprisoned the ten concubines whom Absalom had abused, and condemned them to per- petual widowhood. Meantime, the kingdom was shaken by a fierce dispute which ended in a revolt. The Israel- ites complained that the men of Judah had not consulted them in bringing back David ; to which Judah replied at first with sarcastic taunts, and afterward with fierce re- crimination. Whilst the quarrel was at its height, Sheba, a Benjamite, blew a trumpet and cried in the language of rebellion, " We have no part in David, nor inheritance in the son of Jesse : to your tents, O Israel !" David immediately ordered Amasa, his new commander-in-chief, to assemble the warriors of Judah within three days to put down the revolt ; but Amasa did not return at the appointed time, and David, getting alarmed, sent Abi- shai, brother of Joab, to seize Sheba before he could take any fenced cities. 2 Sam. xix. 41-43 ; xx. 1-6. 345. Amasa and Sheba slain, 1022. — Abishai in- stantly marched against the rebels with Joab's men and the Cherethites and Pelethites (see note to sect. 338) ; but at Gibeon he overtook Amasa, and the latter was then treacherously assassinated by Joab for having superseded him in the command of the army. All the people now followed Joab, who with his accustomed energy marched through all the tribes until he came to Abel of Beth- maachah, where Sheba was abiding; and when he had B. c. 1022-1017. 2 SAMUEL XX.-XXIIT. 189 cast up a bank and battered the wall, a wise woman saved the city by persuading the inhabitants to cut off the head of Sheba and send it to Joab. 2 Sam. xx. 6-20. 346. Famine for Three years, 1022—1019 ; Atone- ment for Saul's Slaughter of the Gibeonites, 1019. — Scarcely had peace been established when the land was visited by a three years' famine, and David learnt from God that it was caused by the previous slaughter of the Gibeonites by Saul. These Gibeonites were a remnant of the Amorites, but had artfully obtained an alliance with the Hebrews in the time of Joshua (see sect. 258) ; and many of the present race had been slain by Saul in his zeal against the enemies of Israel. David asked the Gib- eonites what atonement they required, upon which they refused a blood-fine of silver or gold, but demanded that seven of Saul's remaining sons should be delivered up to them for execution. David then spared Mephi- bosheth, but gave them the two sons of Eizpah, Saul's concubine, and the five sons of Merab, Saul's eldest daughter, who had been promised to David, but given to Adriel. The Gibeonites hung the victims on a hill, but Rizpah clothed herself in sackcloth and guarded their bodies. David then fetched the bones of Saul and Jon- athan from the Jabesh-gileadites, who had carried them off from the walls of Beth-shan, where they had been ex- posed by the Philistines as victorious trophies (sect. 321). They were now buried by David in the sepulchre of Kish, father of Saul, in the tribe of Benjamin. 2 Sam. xxi. 1-14. 347. David's last Expedition against the Philis- tines, 1018. — In b. c. 1018 the Philistines again de- clared war, and David marched against them, but it was his last expedition. During the fight the aged monarch was attacked by Ishbi-benob, a gigantic Philistine, and would have fallen but for the aid of Abishai, who slew the formidable enemy ; and the army then declared that the light of Israel should no more be risked in battle. The war was concluded after three other Philistine giants of the family of Goliath had been slain by three heroes of Israel. 2 Sam. xxi. 15-22 ; xxii. ; xxiii. 348. Numbering of the People, and 70,000 slain by Pestilence, 1017. — In b. c. 1017, David, in opposi- tion to the divine command and the remonstrances of 190 2 SAMUEL XXIV.-l KINGS I. b. c. 1051. Joab, ordered the latter to number the people, upon which there was found to be 800,000 fighting men of Israel and 500,000 of Judah. Scarcely had David learnt the result when he repented of the crime, and God sent the proph- et Gad to offer him the choice of three punishments — viz. three years' famine, three months' destruction from the enemy, or three days' pestilence. David chose the latter, and 70,000 people were slain by a plague, but Je- rusalem was saved, and the Lord stayed the hand of the destroying angel by the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite on the summit of Moriah. David immediately bought the threshing-floor and oxen for fifty silver she- kels [22f oz. = £5 13s. 8c?.]*, and, erecting an altar on the spot, he showed his gratitude in burnt-offerings and peace- offerings to Jehovah. 2 Sam. xxiv. ; 1 Chron. xxi. 349. Revolt of Adonijah, 1051; Solomon de- clared Successor. — David was now extremely old, and required the attendance of a Shunammite virgin named Abishag. Adonijah, son of David by Haggith, seeing the monarch's decrepitude, and having conferred with Joab the commander-in-chief and Abiathar the high priest, chose this moment for declaring himself king in opposition to Solomon, whom David had appointed to be his successor. Nathan immediately brought the news to Bathsheba, and advised her to carry it to David, and he would follow and confirm it. Bathsheba then entered the king's presence, and whilst telling him of the rebellion Nathan went into the royal chamber and requested to know whom he had appointed to be his successor. David signified before them both his desire that Solomon should reign after him, and ordered Nathan, Zadok, and Benaiah to proclaim him king. Solomon was accordingly anoint- ed ; the trumpet was blown and the people cried, " God save King Solomon!" and the tidings was carried to Adonijah whilst feasting his adherents. All the guests were struck with a panic, and Adonijah fled to the horns of the altar, but being reassured by Solomon, he gave himself up and was jmrdoned. 1 Kings i. * In 1 Chron. xxi. 25 it is said that David gave Araunah six hundred shekels of gold. It is therefore supposed that subsequently, when David knew that this spot was chosen as a site for the temple, he made Araunah a further remuneration. B. c. 1015. 1 KINGS II. 191 350. Death of David, 1015.— The dying hour of the old king soon arrived, and his last moments appear to have been employed in counselling his son and succes- sor. He strictly charged him to walk in accordance with the laws of God, and to build the temple to Jehovah; and he warned him to punish the crimes of Joab and Shimei, but to show kindness to the family of Barzillai the Gileadite. So David slept with his fathers, and was buried in the City of David, b. c. 1015. 1 Kings ii. 1-11 ; 1 Chron. xxii. ; xxviii. ; xxix. 351. Character of David. — As a man David was a true Israelite, and as a king he was a faithful vassal of Jehovah. The piety, courage, and humility of his youth prepared him for that severe discipline of body and mind which he underwent in his persecuted wanderings ; and whilst his genius as a king drew around him the great and distinguished spirits of his age, it led him to deal wisely and cautiously with the crafty and ambitious. He governed as the vice-regent of Jehovah, and though in two notable instances he fell into grievous sin and incur- red the just punishment of God, yet his humble confes- sion and sincere repentance are held out as a warning to all future generations. By his strict adherence to duty and confidence in God he set a worthy example to his successors ; and, to crown all, he was an eminent type of that glorious Messiah who was to be born of his lineage and sit upon his throne for ever. David was an affectionate friend, a generous enemy, a brave warrior, and a wise monarch. The fame of his youthful harp reached the ears of the court, and his mel- odies charmed the evil spirit from Saul, whilst the glow- ing poetry, lofty imagery, and fervent piety of his Psalms have elevated the devotions of all Jews and Christians for 3000 years, and earned for the glorious inspiration of their author a universal and undying popularity. SOLOMON, b. c. 1015-975 = 40 years. Prophet — A hijah. 352. Extent of the Kingdom. — The reign of Solomon is the most splendid period of Hebrew history. His king- dom was the ruling monarchy in Western Asia, and ex- 192 1 KINGS II. B.C. 1014-1011. tended from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean and from Phoenicia to the Eed Sea ; whilst the warlike and civilized Philistines, the Edomites, Moabites, and Am- monites, the nomad Arabians of the desert, and the Syrians of Damascus, were alike tributary to the suc- cessor of David. 1 Kings iv. 20, 21. 353. Joab and Adonijah slain, and Abiathar banished, 1011 ; Shimei slain, 1011. — Solomon as- cended the throne at the age of eighteen, and his first acts were in accordance with the dying advice of his father. His eldest brother, Adonijah, had persuaded Bathsheba to ask from Solomon permission to marry Abishag, the attendant of David ; but the king was so enraged at the deep scheme which dictated this request that he slew Adonijah by the hand of Benaiah and pun- ished his two principal adherents. Abiathar, in remem- brance of former services to David, was only banished to Anathoth, but Joab, who, with conscious guilt, had fled to the horns of the altar, met with the fate of Adonijah. 1 Kings ii. 11-35. 354. CJiaracter of Joab, — The character of Joab de- mands a passing notice. He was the son of Zeruiah, Da- vid's sister, and was made commander-in-chief because he had been the first to mount the walls of Jebus and beat off the Jebusites. (See sect. 326.) The success of his arms and energy of his movements soon proved that he possessed military talents of the highest order, but he was cruel and unscrupulous in the attainment of his ends. He had avenged the death of his brother Asahel by the assas- sination of Abner and gratified his jealousy by the slaugh- ter of Amasa. He had mortally offended the old monarch by compassing the death of Absalom, and aroused the fears of his successor by joining in the rebellion of Adon- ijah ; and the genius of the commander would not atone for the treacheries of the assassin, nor a long service for a base desertion. 355. Shimei slain, 1011. — Shimei, another suspicious character, met with a similar fate. He had not followed Adonijah, but had cursed David at Bahurim, and at first was suffered to live in peace upon promising not to leave Jerusalem. Three years afterward two of his servants fled to Achish, and he followed them to Gath and b. c. 1014. 1 KINGS II., III. 193 brought them back, upon which Solomon reproached him with his guilt, and he fell by the hand of Benaiah. 1 Kings ii. 36-46. 356. Solomon's Marriage with Pharaoh's Daugh- ter, 1014 ; his Singular Wisdom. — In B. c. 1014, Sol- omon married the daughter of Pharaoh, and brought her to the city of David until he should have built a palace for himself, a temple for the Lord, and a wall around Je- rusalem. He loved the Lord and walked in the statutes of his father, but the people, having no temple, sacrificed in high places, of which Gibeon was the chief. On one occasion, whilst staying at this place, the Lord appeared to Solomon at night in a dream and bade him ask what most he desired. Solomon begged for an understanding heart, when Jehovah not only granted his prayer, but promised him riches and honor above all contemporary kings, together with length of days, if he kept the stat- utes of the God of his fathers. The wisdom of the young king soon excited the astonishment and admiration of the whole nation. Two mothers, living alone in one house, came before him. One complained that the other, hav- ing had her child die in the night, had exchanged its corpse for the living child of the complainant. The other denied the charge, and no witnesses could be brought to prove the identity of the infants. Solomon elicited the truth by preparing to divide the living child, when the false mother discovered herself by the uncon- cern she showed for its life, whilst the real parent begged that it might be preserved, even if given up to the other. 1 Kings iii. ; 2 Chron. i. 1-12. 357. Commerce of Solomon. — The profoundest peace was soon established throughout the dominions of Solomon. Every man dwelt in safety under his own vine and his own fig tree from Dan to Beer-shcba. An alliance with Egypt and Phoenicia enabled the wisest king to carry on an extensive commerce by land and sea. He built the magnificent city of Tadmor,* afterward called Palmyra, in Syria, on an oasis in the desert, for the convenience of caravans which traded with Babylon. He formed a navy, *2 Chron. viii. 4: Josephi, Ant. Jud. VIII. vi.; Ilccren's Asiutic Hesemchen, ii. 3'J3j Wood's Palmyra 0(i. — Nebuchadnezzar soon ap- peared in Judaea at the head of his victorious armies, and no help from Egypt was now at hand. He took Je- rusalem after a short siege, and plundered the temple, and bound Jehoiakim in fetters to carry him to Baby- lon, but liberated him on condition of his paying a large tribute and giving hostages, amongst whom were Daniel and his three companions, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed- nego. 2 Kings xxiv. 1 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6-8; Dan. i. 1-6. * The city of Babylon was seated on the Euphrates, about two hun- dred miles to the south of Nineveh. 20* 234 2 KINGS XXIV. b. c. 605-599. From this date is calculated the commencement of the seventy years' captivity, though Judah was not entirely carried away before b. c. 588. 538. Jeremiah's Prophecies again publicly read, Jehoiakim seeks to Destroy him, 605. — A public fast was this year proclaimed in Jerusalem, and Baruch read the roll of Jeremiah's prophecies concerning the Baby- lonian captivity publicly in the temple a second time. This was repeated to Jehoiakim, who then heard the roll read and burnt it, and sought to take Baruch and Jere- miah, but they lay concealed. The latter by God's direc- tion then prepared another roll of prophecy, and in it declared that none of Jehoiakim's posterity should as- cend the throne, and that his own carcass should be exposed to the heat by day and the frost by night. Jer. xxxvi. 539. Jehoiakim revolts from Nebuchadnezzar, 603. — For three years Jehoiakim remained faithful to his allegiance, but at length revolted. Nebuchadnezzar appears to have been unable to come in person, but at length sent up some bands of Chaldees, who with a mixed army of the neighboring Syrians, Moabites, and Ammo- nites ravaged Judah and carried away 3320 captives. 2 Kings xxiv. 1, 2. 540. Jerusalem blockaded; Jehoiakim slain , 599. — At length Jerusalem was blockaded, and Jehoiakim was taken and slain in a sally, and his body thrown out be- yond the gates ; and thus he was buried with the burial of an ass, according to the prophecy of Jeremiah (sect. 533). 2 Kings xxiii. 6 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 8. 541. Daniel began to prophesy in this reign. See Pro- phetical Books — Daniel. 542. 19. Jehoiachin, or Jeconiah, or Coniah, 599. — Son of Jehoiakim. Reigned three months. Prophets — Jeremiah and Daniel. 543. Nebuchadnezzar besieges Jerusalem in per- son ; carries away 10,000 captives, 599. — Jehoia- chin reigned wickedly for three months, when Nebuchad- nezzar arrived in person and pressed the siege of Jerusalem with vigor. Jehoiachin, with his mother, princes, servants, and officers, at length surrendered, and Nebuchadnezzar carried them and 10,000 captives, including Ezekiel and B. c. 599-590. 2 KINGS XXIV. 235 Mordecai, to Babylon, together with the treasures of the palace and temple, as predicted by Jeremiah (sect. 534). None remained but the poorer people. Nebuchadnezzar then made Mattaniah, uncle of Jehoiachin, king in the room of the latter, and changed his name to Zedekiah, and bound him with an oath to maintain fidelity. 2 Kings xxiv. 8-16 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 9, 10. 544. Zedekiah, 599-588. — Youngest son of Josiah and uncle of Jehoiachin. Reigned eleven years. Proph- ets — Jeremiah, Obadiah, Daniel and Ezekiel. 545. False Prophets predict the speedy Return from Captivity, 598. — Some false prophets were pre- dicting to the Jewish captives at Babylon a speedy re- turn to their country, when Jeremiah wrote a letter rec- ommending the latter to settle quietly in the land of their captivity. Shemaiah the Nehelamite then wrote from Bab- ylon to Jerusalem, urging the priests to punish Jeremiah for prophesying seventy years' captivity, and was himself punished by Jeremiah's declaring that neither he nor his posterity should return to Judsea. In b. c. 596, Hananiah predicted that the captivity would cease in two years, but Jeremiah prophesied that he would die within the year, which was accomplished. Jer. xxvii. ; xxviii. 546. jB. C. 595. — Ezekiel commences his prophetical career by the river Chebar in Chaldea. See Prophetical Books — Ezekiel. 547. Zedekiah allies with Pharaoh - Hophra {Apries), and rebels, 593. — Necho, king of Egypt, had been succeeded by his son Psammis, who died after a short reign of six years. Hophra — called by the Greeks Apries — ascended the throne of his father b. c. 595. He was an enterprising and, for a long period, a successful prince. He took Gaza, and made himself master of Phoenicia and part of Palestine, and thus recovered much of that influence in Syria which the Assyrians and Babylonians had taken from Egypt. With this Hophra, Zedekiah formed a secret compact, and then in the seventh year of his reign rebelled against Neb- uchadnezzar. 2 Kings xxiv. 20 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 13 ; Jer. xxxvii. 5. 548. Nebuchadnezzar besieges Jerusalem ; lletreat of JLoplira, 590. — From this period Nebuchadnezzar 236 2 KINGS XXV. b. c. 589-5S8. seems to have given up the attempt to maintain Judaea as a separate state, and to have determined on incorpo- rating it absolutely as a province with his empire. He led an army with little delay into Judsea, and besieged Jerusalem, and built forts outside it to harass the coun- try and repel supplies. Jeremiah advised the king to save the city and temple by unreserved submission to the Chaldeans, but Zedekiah trusted in his Egyptian al- liance; but, as it was a sabbatical year, he proclaimed liberty to all the Hebrew servants and slaves in Jeru- ralem. Hophra at the head of an Egyptian army now marched to the relief of his ally, and Nebuchadnezzar drew off his forces from Jerusalem and advanced to meet him. The Egyptian king was terrified at the strength of the Chaldean army, and retreated to Egypt, but in the mean time the Jews, believing that Nebuchadnezzar would never return, cancelled the proclamation of liberty to the He- brew servants and indulged in demonstrations of joy at their supposed deliverance. Jeremiah, however, had pre- viously predicted the return of Nebuchadnezzar and burn- ing of Jerusalem, and during the absence of the Chaldeans had endeavored to escape from the city, but was seized at the gate for a deserter and imprisoned in the house of Jon- athan the scribe. Jer. xxxvii. 11-15. 549. Zedekiah secretly applies to Jeremiah; the Princes throw the Prophet into a Pit, 589. — In the following year Nebuchadnezzar, having thus repulsed Hophra, renewed the siege, and Zedekiah applied secretly to Jeremiah concerning the fate of Jerusalem, but the prophet repeated his former predictions. The princes of Judah were now angry with Jeremiah, and removed him to the court of the prison, where he was afterward thrown into a deep pit of mire, but rescued by Ebedmelech, an Ethiopian and one of Zedekiah's eunuchs. 2 Kings xxv. 1-3 ; Jer. xxxviii. ; xxxix. 1. 550. Jerusalem taken, 588. — On the seventh day of the fourth month, the city being broken up by famine and the middle gate in the hands of the enemy, Zedekiah and his men of Avar escaped at night, but the Chaldeans overtook him without his army in the plains of Jericho, and carried him to Nebuchadnezzar at Riblah in Hamath in Syria. Nebuchadnezzar slew his sons in his presence, b. c. 583. 2 KINGS XXV. 237 and then put out his eyes and sent him in brazen chains to Babylon, where he died in prison, having reigned eleven years. Two apparently contradictory prophecies were thus fulfilled concerning him. Jeremiah had declared that he should see Nebuchadnezzar, and be carried to Babylon ; whilst Ezekiel had said that he should go to Babylon and not see it. Jer. xxxiv. 3 ; Ezek. xii. 13 ; 2 Kings xxv. 4 ; Jer. xxxix. 2. 551. Nebuzaradan sacks the City, — The walls of Je- rusalem were now broken down by Nebuzaradan, Neb- uchadnezzar's general, who also sacked and burnt the city and temple, and carried away nearly the whole nation cap- tive to Babylon. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14-21 ; Jer. lii. 12-23. 552. Gedaliah appointed Governor ; slain by IsJi- mael. — Nebuchadnezzar then appointed Gedaliah to be governor over the remnant of the people who remained in J udah ; and he released Jeremiah and permitted him to continue with Gedaliah at Mizpeh, as the prophet had re- quested. Gedaliah was afterward treacherously slain at a feast by Ishmael, a descendant of the royal house of Judah, who murdered many other Jews and sought to carry the remainder captive to the Ammonites. Jer. xl. ; xli. 1-10. 553. Jeremiah and Baruch go to Egypt; He- mainder of the People taken to Babylon. — Johanan, one of Gedaliah's chief officers, overtook Ishmael and re- covered the captives, and fled with them to Egypt, taking Jeremiah and Baruch with him. Four years afterward Nebuzaradan carried off the few people that remained in Judah, seven hundred and forty-five in number. Mean- while, new colonists were not introduced, as had been done by the Assyrians in Samaria ; and, although nomadic tribes wandered through the country and the Idumeans settled in some southern districts, yet the land remained desolate for the appointed time. 2 Kings xxv. 22-26 ; Jer. xli. 11-18. B. C. 588. — Thus was Judah carried away cap- tive OUT OF HIS OWN LAND 507 YEARS FROM THE anointing of saul, 468 years after the accession of David, 388 years from the death of Solomon, and 134 years from the captivity of the ten TRIBES. 238 1 AND 2 CHRONICLES. {History continued at p. 244.) 554. History of Assyria. — The geographical limits of As- syria varied at different periods of the empire. (See Introductory Outline of the Geography.) Nimrod, cir. 2234:. — Son of Cash, founded the kingdom of Babel, or Babylon, in the land of Sliinar — i. e. Mesopotamia or Padan-aram — when Asshur or Assur, second son of Shem, mi- grated from Shinar to the country called, after him, Assyria. Nimrod afterward invaded and conquered Assyria, built Nineveh, and called it after his son, Ninus. Gen. x. 10, 11. Chedorlaomer, cir. 1 91. — King of Elam, with three con- federate kings, took Lot prisoner, and was afterward defeated by Abram. Gen. xiv. Interregnum of more than one thousand years. Cir. B. C. 802. — A king of Nineveh, name unknown, lived in the time of Jonah. 1. Pal. cir. 771. — Invaded Israel, and obliged Menahem to pay one thousand silver talents. 2. Tiglatli-pileser, cir. 750. — Being bribed by Ahaz, B. c. 740, lie carried off the Damascenes captive to Kir, or Assyria Proper, and slew Pezin. Conquered the Edomites and Philistines. Attacked Pekah, king of Israel, invaded Galilee, and carried off the Trans-Jordanic tribes of Reuben, Gad, and half Manasseh, and planted them in cities of the Medes. 3. Shalmaneser, 730. — Invaded Israel and made Hoshea tributary. In b. c. 725 the latter rebelled, and Shalmaneser im- prisoned him, besieged Samaria for three years, and in b. c. 721 carried the ten tribes into captivity, and placed them in the cities where Tiglath-pileser had previously stationed the Trans-Jordanic tribes. 4. Sennacherib, 7 15. — Invaded Hezekiah, but his army was destroyed by an angel. Medes revolted b. c. 712. 5. Esarhaddorif 710. — Colonized Samaria. Themonarchs who succeeded him are unimportant; their power rapidly declined, and the empire was at length overthrown by the Medes and Chal- dee-Babylonians. (See sect. 535.) 1 AND 2 CHRONICLES. (Supposed to be written by Ezra.) [The two books form but one in the Hebrew canon, which was called "The Book of Journals," or the "Word of Days." In the Septuagint they are called YlapatetTro/neva, or " Things omitted," and were named the Books of Chronicles by Jerome.] 1 AND 2 CHRONICLES. 239 1 Chronicles. — Genealogical Tables from Adam to Ezra, 4004- 1056.— Death of Saul, 1056.— Reign of David, 1056-1015.— Alto- gether, b. c. 4004 to 1015, about 2989 years. 2 Chronicles* — Reign of Solomon, 1015-975. — History of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, 975-588. — Edict of Cyrus, 536. — Altogether, B. c. 1015 to 536, about 479 years. The two Books of Chronicles thus extend from b. c. 4004 to 536, about 3468 years. 555. As the two Books of Chronicles relate the same history as the Books of Samuel and Kings, the summary of the facts they contain need not be repeated here ; for, though they embrace many particulars which are omitted in the former books, yet we have inserted these particulars in their proper place in the history, making sufficient reference to those chapters in the Chronicles from whence they are extracted. 556. Ezra, who was probably the writer of these Chroni- cles, appears to have had three particular objects in their compilation — viz. 1st. To point out from the public records the state of the different families before the Captivity, that at their return they might again possess their respective inheritances. 2d. To enable the Jews to conduct the worship of God as before, by entering minutely into the duties, genealogies, families, and orders of the priests and Levites. 3d. To stir the Jews to a holy zeal for restoring the temple and its service by dwelling on those parts of the character of David, Solomon, Hezekiah, and Josiah which illustrate their pious care in these respects. One important use also of the genealogical tables is to give that succession of families through which it had been prophesied that the Messiah should come ; and thus the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and David are marked with the greatest care. 557. The two last verses of 2 Chronicles are the same as the beginning of Ezra. HISTORY OF THE CHALDEE-BABYLONIAN EMPIRE DURING THE SEVENTY YEARS' CAPTIVITY, FORMING A CONNECTION BETWEEN 2 KINGS AND 2 CHRONICLES AND THE BOOK OF EZRA. B. C. 606-536.* [Though Jerusalem was not taken until B. c. 588, yet the sev- enty years' captivity is reckoned from the fourth year of Jehoiakim's reign, b. c. 606, when Nebuchadnezzar car- ried away Daniel the prophet and others to Babylon. The seventy years' captivity ends in B. c. 536, when Cyrus, haying destroyed the Chaldee-Babylonian empire, pro- claimed that all the Jews might return to Judaea and re- build their temple ; and Ezra does not commence his his- tory until this edict of Cyrus.] 1. Nebuchadnezzar's reign concluded, 588-562 ; golden image erected at Dura; conquers Tyre, Egypt, etc. ; beautifies Babylon. — His insanity. — 2. Evilmerodach, 562-560 ; released Jehoiachin. 3. Neriglissor, 559-556; war with the Medes. — 4. Laborasoar- chod, 556. — 5. Belshazzar, 555-539 ; allied with Croesus ; Babylon taken by Cyrus after two years' siege. — Cvaxares II. — i. e. Darius the Mede — 539-537 ; Daniel thrown into the lions' den ; proph- esies the overthrow of the Persian empire by the king of Greece. —Cyrus, 537-530. 558. 1, Nebuchadnezzar's Iieifjn concluded, 588- 502 ; Golden Image erected at Dura, — Nebuchadnez- zar, having taken Jerusalem in b. c. 588, returned to Baby- lon, and about b. c. 557, he erected the golden image in the plains of Dura, which he commanded all his subjects to worship. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego refused to obey the royal edict, and w r ere thrown into a furnace, but * The present outline has been chiefly compiled from the works of Prideaux and Jahn, who prefer Xenophon's history of Cyrus to that of Herodotus, to whom, however, reference is frequently made. The chro- nology of Dean Prideaux has been adopted throughout. 240 B. c. 586-572. CON". BET. 2 KINGS, 2 CHRON., AND EZRA. 241 miraculously delivered by the direct interposition of Je- hovah. Dan. iii. 559. Conquers Tyre, Egypt, etc., 586-572. — Neb- uchadnezzar returned to Palestine and besieged Tyre for thirteen years ; and as the neighboring places must have suffered severely during this period, it is probable that the prophecies of Jeremiah and Ezekiel were then accom- plished against the Zidonians, Philistines, Edomites, and Moabites. Jer. xxvii. ; Ezek. xxv. In B.C. 584, Nebuzar- adan, general of Nebuchadnezzar, again invaded Pales- tine, probably to revenge the death of Gedaliah ; and he carried away captive the residue of the Jews and Israel- ites, seven hundred and forty-five in number. Jer. Iii. 30. (Sect. 553.) In b. c. 574, the Egyptian army revolted from Pharaoh-Hophra (called Apries by Herodotus), and made Amasis king ;* and in b. c. 573, Nebuchadnezzar took Tyre, but not before the inhabitants had escaped by sea with the most valuable of their treasures ; and the next year marched against Egypt, which now, on account of the intestine disturbances occasioned by the rival claims of Apries and Amasis, was still weaker than at the time when she dared not hazard a battle with the Chaldeans for the relief of Jerusalem (sect. 548). Nebuchadnezzar accordingly soon made himself master of the country, and transferred many Egyptians, as he had before Jews, Phoenicians, and Syrians, to the territory beyond the Euphrates. Megasthenes, as quoted by Josephus, says that he then laid waste a great part of Africa, penetrated to Spain, and in the greatness of his exploits excelled Hercules himself. Strabo says, " He is venerated by the Chaldeans more than Hercules by the Greeks, for he went not only to the Pillars of Hercules [Gibraltar], but marched through Spain to Thrace and Pontus ;" but these accounts are manifestly fabulous. Ezek. xxvi. ; xxix. 17, 18 ; xxx. 560. Beautifies Babylon. — Nebuchadnezzar now em- ployed his wealth in ornamenting the temples at Babylon and enriching the splendor of the city. According to Bcrosus and others, he built the following great works, which made Babylon one of the wonders of the world : — ■ II. rod., ii. 102, 103 ; Joseph., Ant., lib. x. c. 11. 21 Q 242 CON. BETWEEN 2 KINGS, 2 CHRONICLES, b. c. 569-556. viz. 1st. The walls ; 2d. The temple of Belus ; 3d. Neb- uchadnezzar's palace and hanging gardens ; 4th. The banks of the river ; 5th. The artificial lake and artificial canals. These works were afterward attributed to the fabled Semiramis, and it has also been said that they were completed by Nitocris, the mother of Belshazzar, the last of the Chaldee monarchs.* — Herod., lib. i. c. 185, 186 ; Joseph., Ant., lib. x. c. 11. 561. His Insanity, 569-563. — About this time, ac- cording to the terrible prophecy of Daniel, Nebuchadnez- zar was afflicted with insanity, and he " was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hair was grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' claws." Dan. iv. 33. At length, in b. c. 562, he died, in the forty-fifth year of the seventy years' captivity, after reigning forty-three years alone and two years with his father, Nabopolassar. — Joseph., Ant., lib. x. c. 11. 562. 2, Evilmerodach, 562-560 ; released Jehoia- chin. — Son of Nebuchadnezzar. He released Jehoiachin, king of Judah, who had languished in imprisonment for thirty-seven years (sect. 543) ; but he proved himself an unworthy and tyrannical ruler, and was assassinated in the second year of his reign by his brother-in-law, Neri- glissor. 2 Kings xxv. 27-30. Joseph, cont. Apion, lib. 1. The same year died Astyages, king of Media, who was succeeded by his son, Cyaxares II. (i. e. Darius the Mede), in the civil government, and by his grandson, Cyrus, in the military. — Zenoph., Cyr., lib. i. 563. 3, Neriglissor, 559-556 ; War with the Medes. — Neriglissor was the son-in-law of Nebuchadnez- zar. He made great preparations for a war with the Medes, and invited the Lydians, Phrygians, Carians, Cap- padocians, Paphlagonians, Cilicians, and all the neighbor- ing nations to ally with him against the common enemy. * " That the hanging gardens were founded by Nebuchadnezzar, and not by Semiramis, is confirmed by Diodorus, where he says that a Syrian (Assyrian) king built them to please his consort. If this consort be re- garded as Herodotus's Nitocris — and according to his chronology, and his calling her the mother of the last king, Labynetus, such would ap- pear to be the case — then becomes cleared up how Nitocris came to be mentioned as having embellished Babylon by the great works she caused to be executed." — Heeren's Asiatic Nations. B. c. 556-539. AND THE BOOK OF EZRA. 243 Meantime, Cyrus, in the fortieth year of his age, came to the assistance of his uncle, Cyaxares II, at the head of 30,000 Persian troops, and was appointed general of the whole Median army. He defeated Neriglissor, and left him dead on the field of battle, in the fourth year of his reign. — Zenoph., Cyr., lib. i.-iv. 564. 4, Laborasoarch od, 556, — Son of Neriglissor, was unjust and cruel, and was slain after a reign of nine months. — Joseph, cont. Apion, lib. i. 565. 5. Belshazzar, 555-539 ; allied tvith Croesus, — Belshazzar was the son or grandson of Nebuchadnezzar, and is called Nabonad by Josephus and Labynetus by Herodotus. His mother appears to have been the same as the Nitocris of Herodotus — a very politic, active, and resolute woman, who completed the unfinished works of Nebuchadnezzar, and in effect governed the empire under her dissipated and thoughtless son. Belshazzar allied with Croesus, king of Lyclia, who was afterward utterly defeated by Cyrus in the eighth year of Belshazzar's reign, and Cyrus subsequently subjugated Asia Minor and all the country west of the Euphrates to the domin- ion of Cyaxares II. (i. e. Darius the Mede). Dan. v. — Herod., i. 77-81, 84. 566. Cyrus besieges Babylon, 541. — Cyrus now commenced the siege of Babylon, but without success, and its high and strong walls, surmounted by lofty towers, its broad and deep ditches, its large magazines, and the nu- merous squares within the city, which were planted with corn and yielded an annual supply of provisions, seemed to secure its inhabitants for ever from all the attacks of their enemies. 567. Takes the City, 539, — After two years' siege Cyrus took the city by a stratagem. On the same night that the portentous writing on the wall and Daniel's fear- ful prophecy had prepared Belshazzar for his approaching fate, and whilst the Babylonians were engaged at a fes- tival, he suddenly broke down the embankment between the Euphrates and the large artificial lake which had been dug to prevent the river from ever overflowing the city. The Euphrates, which ran through the centre of Babylon, was thus rendered fordable, and the army of Cyrus, being formed into two divisions, waded into the river at each end, 2i4 EZRA. B.C. 536. and finding that the inhabitants had forgotten to shut the river-gates, they easily entered the city and surrounded the palace, and Belshazzar was quickly overpowered and slain. Dan. v. — Herod., i. 191 ; and Xenoph., Cyrop., c. vi. and vii. 568. Darius the Mede — i. e. Cyaxares II, 538- 536. — Darius, or Cyaxares II., son of Astyages, was now, at the age of sixty-two, placed by the arms of Cyrus on the throne of Babylon, which he governed according to the laws of the Medes and Persians, dividing the whole Persian and Babylonian empire into one hundred and twenty provinces. Dan. v. 31 ; vi. 1-3. 569. Daniel thrown into the Lions 9 Den, 538. — Daniel was thrown into the lions' den for praying to God instead of to Darius, and the same year, having reckoned that the seventy years' captivity prophesied by Jeremiah (sect. 534) was approaching to a close, he earnestly pray- ed that God would remember his people and restore Jeru- salem. About this time also he prophesied the overthrow of the empire by the king of Greece, which was not ful- filled until b. c. 330, about two hundred years after. Dan. vi. (Sect. 626.) 570. Cyrus, 536. — Cyaxares II. died B. c. 537, and Cambyses being also dead in Persia, Cyrus, son of Cam- byses and nephew of Darius, succeeded to the empire, which now comprised Media, Persia, Assyria, Baby- lonia, Asia Minor, Syria, Phcenicia, and Palestine. (For Chronology of the Persian kings, with their names as given in Scripture and in Profane History, see p. 257.) EZRA. (Written by Ezra.) HISTORY OF THE EDICT OF CYRUS AND FIRST RETURN" FROM CAPTIVITY UNDER ZERUBBABEL, AND THE GOVERNORSHIP OF EZRA. B. C. 536-456.— ABOUT EIGHTY YEARS. [Ezra was written in Hebrew, except chs. iv.-vii., which are in Chaldee, either because Ezra wished to record the very words of the letters and decrees contained in those chapters, i. c. 536. EZRA. 245 or because the Jews had become during the Babylonian captivity better acquainted with the Chaldee than the He- brew.] ANALYSIS. Edict of Cyrus, 536. — First caravan of Jews under Zerubbabel and Jeshua. — Restoration of the sacrifices. — Foundation of the second temple laid, 535. — Samaritans retard the building, 534-530. — Death of Cyrus, 530. — Samaritans write to Ahasuerus (Cambyses) with- out effect, 529. — Artaxerxes (Smerdis Magus) prohibits the build- ing of the temple, 522. — Darius Hystaspis king; Haggai and Zech- ariah incite the Jews to recommence building, 520. — Darius con- firms the edict of Cyrus, 519. — Completion and dedication of the temple, 515. — State of the returned Jews. — (Death of Darius and reign of Xerxes, 485-465.) — Reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus, the Ahasuerus of Esther, 464-424. — Second caravan of the Jews under Ezra, 458. — Governorship of Ezra, 468-445. — Corrects the canon of Scripture ; dies. \ History of the high priesthood from Aaron to the return from captivity. SUMMARY. 571. Edict of Cyrus, 536. — In the first year of the reign of Cyrus, the prophecies concerning his conquest of Babylon, made by Isaiah about one hundred and seventy years previous, were shown to him (probably by Daniel J : " Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him ; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut,"* etc. Isa. xlv. 1 ; Jer. xxv. 12. Cyrus also saw himself called upon by name to restore the Jewish nation to their coun- try and temple : " Thus saith the Lord, I am the Lord that maketh all things; — that saith of Cyrus, lie is my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure : even say- *" If therefore the Babylonians had been apprised beforehand, or had known what Cyrna was about, . . . they would have closed all the little gates leading down to the river; . . . whereas the Persians came upon them by surprise.'" — Herod., lib. i. c. 191. 21 * 246 EZRA I.-III. b. c. 536-530. ing to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built ; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid." Isa. xliv. 24, 28. " Then the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus," and he proclaim- ed throughout his empire by a herald and by a written order that all the people of the God of heaven, without exception, had liberty to return to Judaea and rebuild their temple at Jerusalem. Ezra i. 1-4. 572. First Caravan of Jews under Zernbbabel and Jeshua, 530. — Zerubbabel (Sheshbazzar), prince of Judah and grandson of King Jehoiachin, and Jeshua, grandson of Seraiah the high priest, together with ten of the principal elders, now prepared to conduct the Israel- ites to the land of their fathers. Accordingly, nearly 50,000 people, consisting chiefly of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, left the countries beyond the Euphrates to return to Judsea, having been furnished with provisions for the journey and upward of 8000 horses, camels, and beasts of burden. And 5400 of the vessels of silver and gold which Nebuchadnezzar had carried away were re- stored by Cyrus to Zerubbabel, who was appointed not only leader of the caravan, but tirshatha, or governor of Judsea. Ezra i. 5-11 ; ii. 573. Restoration of the Sacrifices. — The journey from Babylon to Judaea must have lasted about four months, and in the seventh month the people gathered at Jerusalem, and Jeshua the high priest and the other priests set up the altar of burnt-offerings and commenced the daily sacrifices, and collected money and prepared workmen for rebuilding the temple. Ezra iii. 1-7. 574. Foundation of the Second Temple laid, 535. — In the second month of the second year of the return of the Jews, Zerubbabel the governor, Jeshua the high priest, and all the priests, Levites, and people assembled to lay the foundation of the temple with great solemnity ; but whilst the young colonists shouted with exultation, the old priests and elders, who had seen the temple of Solomon in all its glory, could not forbear weeping even upon so joyful an occasion. Ezra iii. 8-13. 575. Samaritans retard the Building, 534-530. — The Cuthseans and others whom Esarhaddon had sent to colonize Samaria (sect. 507) now desired to assist the Israelites in the building of the temple and join with B. c. 529-522. EZRA IV. 247 them in the worship of God. This was refused by Zerub- babel and the elders, probably because the Samaritans were not of the seed of Abraham, and, moreover, mingled idolatry with the worship of Jehovah. The refusal great- ly incensed the Samaritans, and thereupon they used every exertion to stop the building ; and though they were unable to accomplish their object during the life of Cyrus, yet they threw so many obstacles in the way that the people were wearied out and the work went on heav- ily. This very naturally excited the enmity of the Jews, and thus there arose a hatred between the two nations which was continually increased by new provocations, and amongst others by the defection of Manasseh and the erection of a rival temple on Mount Gerizim, until at last all friendly intercourse entirely ceased. Ezra iv. 1-4. 576. Write to Ahasnerus (Cambyses) tvithout ef- fect, 529. — Cyrus died b. c. 530, and his son, Cambyses (called Ahasuerus by Ezra), succeeded to the throne. The Samaritans had already hired counsellors, who con- trived to frustrate the purpose of the Israelites from the reign of Cyrus to that of Darius, but they now thought to stop them more effectually by sending a letter of accu- sation against them to Ahasuerus (Cambyses), but no re- ply to it seems to have been sent. Ezra iv. 5, 6. — Herod., lib. ii. 1 ; iii. 1. 577. Artaxerxes {Smerdis Magus) prohibits the Building of the Temple, 522. — Cambyses, after con- quering Egypt, was afflicted with insanity and killed his own brother, Smerdis, and at length died from a wound he received from the cap of the sheath of his sword fall- ing off as he was leaping on his horse, b. c. 522, after a reign of eight years. Smerdis Magus (called Artaxerxes in Ezra iv. 7) now personated the brother whom Cambyses had slain, and seized the throne ; and to him the Samari- tans again wrote, accusing the Jews of building (that is, fortifying) Jerusalem — which they never thought of do- ing — in order to revolt from paying tribute. Artaxerxes then prohibited the Jews from proceeding with the tem- ple, but his own fraud being discovered shortly after, he was slain by seven Persian nobles, having reigned only seven months. Ezra iv. 7-24. — Herod., lib. iii. l-o8, Gl— 79. 248 EZRA V., VI. b. c. 520-515. 578. Darius Hystaspis king; Haggai and Zecha- riah incite the Jews to recommence Building, 520. — Darius Hystaspis obtained the throne on the death of the Magi, b. c. 521 ; and in the second month of his reign the prophets Haggai and Zechariah appealed so power- fully to the governor, Zerubbabel, and the high priest, Jeshua, and to the whole people, that the building of the temple was once more resumed. Upon this Tatnai, the Persian governor west of the Euphrates, came with his officers to call the Jews to account for their conduct, but on their referring to the edict of Cyrus he did not pro- hibit the undertaking, but wrote to Darius to investigate the affair. Ezra v. — Herod., lib. iii. 88. 579. Darius confirms the Edict of Cyrus, 519. — Darius immediately ordered a search to be made among the royal acts, and in the archives at Acmetha (Ecbatana) the edict of Cyrus was found which directed that the tem- ple should be built at the royal expense and of much larger dimensions. Darius sent a copy of this edict to Tatnai, with a letter commanding him to forward the building instead of obstructing it, and to defray the expenses from the royal treasury, and supply the priests with animals for sacrifice and with wheat, salt, wine, and oil; and whoever obstructed the execution of this decree w T as to be crucified and his house demolished. Ezra vi. 1-12. 580. Completion and Dedication of the Temple, 515. — The building of the temple was now carried on with renewed vigor, after having stood still for nearly fifteen years, and .was at length completed in the sixth (seventh) year of the reign of Darius, twenty-one years after it had been begun and seventy-three years after the complete destruction of Jerusalem and desolation of Judah. The building was then joyfully consecrated with festive solemnities ; seven hundred animals were sacrificed, and twelve he-goats offered as a sin-offering for the twelve tribes of Israel. Ezra vi. 13-22. 581. State of the Returned Jews. — As offerings were made for the twelve tribes, and as the invitation of Cyrus was proclaimed throughout the whole empire, many of the ten tribes must have returned to Palestine. The his- tory of later periods also mentions several Israelites as settled in Galilee and Persea long before the time of B. c. 486-458. EZRA VI., VII. 249 Christ (1 Mace. v. 9-24) ; but, connecting themselves with the tribe of Judah, they finally lost the name of Israelites, and all Hebrews were called Jews, and their country Judcea. But of the twenty-four courses of priests established by David (sect. 156, note), only four returned from Babylon, but the old number was still kept up by each of the four subdividing itself into six, and the new courses took the names of those that were wanting. Ezra ii. 36-39; vi. 17. 582. Death of Darius, and Reign of Xerxes, 486- 465. — Darius died after a reign of thirty-six years, and was succeeded by Xerxes, his son by Atossa, daughter of Cyrus.* The principal events in the reign of Darius were — the Babylonian revolt and retaking of the city by Zo- pyrus, the invasion of Scythia, conquest of Thrace, Ionian revolt and its suppression, battle of Marathon, and Egyp- tian revolt. The principal events in the reign of Xerxes were — the reduction of Egypt and invasion of Greece, which was followed by the battles of Artemisium, Ther- mopylae, Salamis, Platsea, and Mycale. Xerxes was slain, after a reign of twenty-one years, by Artabanus, captain of his guard, who endeavored to obtain the throne, but was circumvented by Artaxerxes Longimanus — i. e. " long- handed " — the third son of Xerxes. — Herod., lib. iii. c. 88- 160; iv. ; ix. ; Prideavx; Jahn, c. lviii. 583. Reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus, tlie Ahas- uerus^ of Esther, 465-424. — In the third year of his reign he divorced his queen, Vashti ; in the fifth year he made Esther his concubine ; in the seventh, he made her his queen. (See Esther.) 584. Second Caravan of Jews under Ezra, 458. — In the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes the king *Jahn thinks, with Julius Scaliger, that the Artaxerxes in Ezra vii. and the Ahasuerus in Esther was the present Xerxes I. Moreover, the name of Amesfris, wife of Xerxes, favors the supposition that she was the same as Esther; but as it was impossible that Esther could have committed the impious and cruel acts ascribed to Amestris, we have followed the authority of Prideaux, who follows Josephus, and recog- nizes Artaxerxes and Ahasuerus in Artaxerxes Longimanus, the third son and successor of Xerxes. (See also Tle of Persian Kings, with their tinmen according to Scripture and Profane History, p. 257.) f This Ahasuerus must not be confounded with the Ahasuerus of Dan. ix. 1, who was the same as Aetyages, and the father of JJarius the Medc — i'. e. Cyaxares II. (See Tah/e, p 207. ) 250 EZRA VII.-X. c. 458-445. renewed the edict of Cyrus and Darius Hystaspis, by giving fresh permission to the Hebrews to emigrate to Judaea. Artaxerxes also appointed Ezra the priest, " a ready scribe in the law of Moses" and a lineal descend- ant of Aaron, to conduct the people to their native land and be governor of Judaea, with a commission to appoint judges, rectify abuses, enforce observance of the law, and make a collection for the temple amongst the Hebrews who chose to remain in exile. To this collection Ar- taxerxes and his counsellors not only generously contrib- uted, but ordered the managers of the royal revenue west of the Euphrates to supply Ezra with all he should re- quire — with silver to one hundred talents, wheat to one hundred cors, wine and oil to one hundred baths of each, and salt without limitation — that the sacrifices might be legally and regularly offered ; whilst all the priests, Le- vites, singers, porters, and JSTethinim were exempted from tribute or toll, and thus placed on an equality with the Medes and Persians. The caravan, to the number of about 6000, under the conduct of Ezra, then departed from Babylon on the first day of the first month, and reached Jerusalem on the first day of the fifth month, after keeping a solemn fast at the river Ahava, and hav- ing been just four months on the journey. They then de- posited at the temple the donations they had received, including several vessels of gold and silver, and Ezra delivered his credentials to the royal officers of the dis- trict, and succeeded Zerubbabel in the governorship of the Jews. Ezra vii. ; viii. 585. Governorship of Ezra, 458-445. — Ezra con- tinued to be governor of the Jews until the arrival of Nehemiah. His principal political measure seems to have been the removing of strange women from amongst the Jews, which he did by assembling and exhorting the people to repent and put away the foreign wives whom many of them had married. He also read the book of the Law to the people, and having found it written therein "that the children of Israel should dwell in booths in the feast of the seventh month," the people kept the feast of tabernacles and sat under booths, which they had not done since the days of Joshua the son of Nun. Ezra ix. ; x. ; Neh. viii. B. c. 445. EZRA X. 251 586. Corrects the Canon of Scripture; Dies. — After governing the land twelve years, Nehemiah arrived in Judaea, and Ezra resigned his office, and either returned to Babylon or retired into private life to his own coun- try. It is believed that he then wrote the book of Ezra, assisted in compiling the books of the Chronicles, and ap- plied himself to correcting the canon of Scripture and placing the books in their present order and condition ; and some say that he changed the old Hebrew character for the Chaldee, which the Jews now use. Ezra is also said to have added in several places throughout the books of his edition of the Scriptures many passages that appeared necessary for the illustrating, connecting, or completing of them, wherein he was assisted by the same Spirit by which they had been at first written. Amongst these passages were — 1st, The last chapter of Deuteron- omy, which contains an account of the death and burial of Moses, who was, however, undoubtedly the author of all the rest of the Pentateuch. 2d, " And these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there reigned any king over the land of Israel" (Gen. xxxvi. 31); which could not have been said until there had been a king over Israel, and therefore could not have been written by Moses. 3d, " And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years " (Ex. xvi. 35) ; but Moses was dead before the manna ceased. 4th, "These are the Proverbs of Sojomon, which the men of Hezekiah, king of Judah, copied out" (Prov. xxv. 1); which must have been added many years after Solomon. Ezra also changed the old names of many places that had grown obsolete for the new names which had been given them by the Israelites. 587. Ezra is said to have died in the one hundred and twentieth year of his age, and to have been buried in Je- rusalem, though some say that he died in Persia. He is also called Esdras, and the rabbins, with Jerome and others, have supposed that Ezra and Malachi were the same person. (See Prideaux, Calmet, etc.) 252 THE HIGH PRIESTHOOD. b. c. 1491-536. History of the High Priesthood from Aaron to the Return from Captivity. 1. Aaron, consecrated high priest b. c. 1491, died at Mount Hor 1452 2. Eleazar, third son of Aaron 1433 3. Phinehas 1414 4. Abiezer or Abishua, ~\ 5. Bukki, V lived under the judges. 6. Uzzi, ) 7. Eli, of the race of Ithamar 1116 8. Ahittjb I. 9. Ahiah, lived 1092 10. Abimelech or Abiathar, slain by Saul . . 1060 11. Abiathar, Ahimelech, or Abimelech (un- der David) 1015 12. Zadok I. (under Saul, David, and Solomon) . 1004 13. Ahimaaz (under Kehoboam) 974 14. Azariah (under Jehoshaphat), probably Ama- riah of 2 Chron. xix. 11 912 15. Johanan, perhaps Jehoiada, under Joash, 2 Chron. xxiv. 15 (died, aged 130) .... 878 16. Azariah, perhaps Zechariah, son of Jehoiada, killed 840 17. Amariah, perhaps Azariah, under Uzziah . 783 1 Q 7 TT ' f un( ^ er Jotham of Judah. 20. Uriah, under Ahaz, lived ....... 739 21. Shallum, father of Azariah and grandfather of Hilkiah. 22. Azariah, in the time of Hezekiah .... 726 23. Hilkiah, under Hezekiah. 24. Eliakim, or Joakim, under Manasseh : he lived under Josiah to 624 — called Hilkiah. 25. Azariah, perhaps Neriah, father of Seraiah and of Baruch. 26. Seraiah, the last high priest before the cap- tivity of Babylon, put to death .... 590 27. Jehozadak, during the captivity . . . 590-535 28. Joshua, Jeshua, or Jesus, the son of Jehoza- dak or Josedech returned from Babylon . 536 B.C. 445. NEHEMIAH I., II. 253 NEHEMIAH. ( Written by Nehemiah.) HISTORY OF THE GOVERNMENT OP NEHEMIAH, BEING A CONTINUATION TO THE HISTORY OF EZRA. B. C. 445 TO 420-ABOUT 25 YEARS. [In the Septuagint and Vulgate this book is called the Second Book of Ezra, or Esdras.] ANALYSIS. Nehemiah appointed governor of Judsea, 445. — Eebuilding of the walls and towers; opposition of Sanballat and the Samaritans. — Nehemiah's first administration, 444-433. — Nehemiah's second ad- ministration, 428-420. — Close of the Old Testament history, 420. SUMMARY. 588. Nehemiah appointed Governor of tTudwa, 445. — In the last year of Ezra's governorship, and the twentieth year of the reign of Artaxerxes Longimanus, Nehemiah, son of Hechaliah, of the tribe of Judah, who was cup-bearer to Artaxerxes in his palace at Shusan (Susa) heard from Hanani and others full particulars of the desolate state of Jerusalem (which had perhaps sus- tained recent damage from the Samaritans, or from the war with Megabyzus, who had revolted in Syria and twice defeated the forces of Artaxerxes). This information so affected Nehemiah that the king observed his melancholy whilst being served with wine, and on learning that Ne- hemiah desired to go to Jerusalem and rebuild its walls, towers, and gates, he appointed him governor of Jud?ca, with full power to fortify Jerusalem. In compliance with a second request, Artaxerxes also gave him letters order- ing the royal officers west of the Euphrates to convey him to Judaea, and to furnish the requisite timber for the fortifications from the king's forest ; and Nehemiah ac- 22 254 NEHEMIAH II.-XIII. b. c. 445-420. cordingly journeyed to Jerusalem, accompanied by officers and guarded by cavalry. Neh. i. ; ii. 1-9. 589. Rebuilding of the Walls and Towers ; ojypo- sition of Sanballat and the Samaritans, — On arriv- ing at Jerusalem, Nehemiah rode alone through the city at night, and found that the walls had been broken down and the gates burnt. He then exhorted the Jews to re- build the walls and gates, and the work was immediately commenced ; but Sanballat, Tobiah, and the Samaritans first mocked, and then threatened to attack the city and stop the progress of the building. Nehemiah, however, kept half of the workmen constantly on guard, whilst the other half labored with their swords at their sides or their weapons in their hands. When the Avails were all finished except the gate, Sanballat and others craftily invited Nehemiah to meet them in the villages, and afterward charged him with intending to rebel, and used means to terrify him ; which were all unsuccessful. At length, in fifty-two days, the whole was completed, and Nehemiah gave the charge of Jerusalem to his brother Hanani and to Hananiah, who were only to open the gates whilst the sun was hot, and to oblige the people to be continually on the watch. Neh. ii. 10-20 ; iii. ; iv. ; vi. ; vii. 1-4. 590. NeliemiaWs First Administration, 445-433. — Nehemiah was tirshatha, or governor, for twelve years, during which he abolished illegal usury and obliged the usurers to make restitution, revised the registry, and en- joined on the priests and Levites a strict attendance to their duties. During all this time neither he nor his brothers were, like the former governors, chargeable to the people, but he kept at his table one hundred and fifty rulers and principal Jews daily, besides giving liberally to the public works and obliging his own servants to work at the walls. At the expiration of the twelve years he returned to Artaxerxes. Neh. v. ; vii. 5-73 ; ix.-xii. 591. JYehemiah's Second Administration, cir. 428- 420. — Nehemiah, having obtained fresh permission from Artaxerxes to return to Jerusalem, reformed the following abuses which had crept in during his absence: 1. The gross profanation of the temple by Eliashib the priest, who, having allied with Tobiah the Ammonite, prepared a chamber for him which had been set apart for tithes B.C. 461. ESTHER. 255 and offerings. 2. The desecration of the Sabbath in car- rying burdens, treading wine-presses, and buying and sell- ing. 3. The unjust withholding of tithes. 4. Defective offerings. 5. The intermarrying with strange women. Nehemiah is said to have assisted Ezra in revising the canon of Scripture, and is thought to have written me- moirs of his government from which this book w T as ex- tracted. Neh. xiii. 592. Close of Old Testament History, civ, 420, — Malachi prophesied about this time, and thus closes Old Testament history, for a continuation of which reference must be made to the Apocryphal books and Josephus. (See Connection between the Old and New Testaments?) ESTHER. (Avthor unknown.) ABOUT B. C. 461-451, A PF.IUOD OF ABOUT TEN YEARS, COMING IN BETTTEEN THE SIXTH AND SEVENTH CHAPTERS OF EZRA. 593. Story of Esther, 461, — In the third year of the reign of Ahasnerus (i. e. Artaxerxes Longimanus), the king wished Queen Vashti to exhibit herself at a feast, which she refused to do, and Ahasuerus divorced her, and a number of women were brought to him that he might choose a wife in her room. Amongst them the king's at- tention was particularly directed to Esther (Hebrew, Hadassah), the niece of Mordecai, a Jew of the tribe of Benjamin, and he made her queen in the seventh year of his reign, without knowing her nation. Soon after this Mordecai discovered that two of the king's chamberlains had conspired to slay Ahasuerus, and on telling the matter to Esther, she reported it to the king in Mordccai's name, and the conspirators were hanged. At this time Hainan, a favorite of the king's took umbrage at Mordecai for not bowing to him as he passed, and persuaded Ahasuerus to issue a decree to destroy all the Jews on a certain day. Mordecai and the Jews were now in great tribulation, but contrived to send a copy of the decree to Esther, and per- suade her to supplicate the king in person, though, accord- 256 ESTHER. b. c. 461. ing to the law, whoever entered the king's presence with- out being called was put to death unless the royal sceptre was extended toward them. Esther and the Jews now fasted for three days, when she entered the royal presence and obtained grace, but at first she merely invited the king and Haman to her banquet. Haman was then highly elated, but being again incensed at Mordecai's not bowing to him as he passed to the banquet, he ordered a gallows fifty cubits high to be built, intending next day to ask of the king the immediate death of Mordecai. The same night King Ahasuerus could not sleep, and ordered the chronicles of his reign to be read to him, when the conspiracy of the two chamberlains was related, and the king remembered that Mordecai had gone unrewarded for his loyalty in discovering their treason. Accordingly, when Haman came the next day he desired him to clothe Mordecai in royal apparel, place him on horseback, and lead him through the city, proclaiming, " Thus shall it be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honor." Haman obeyed the royal command, and then hasted home mourning ; but whilst his wife and friends were endeavor- ing to comfort him with the thought that as Mordecai was a Jew he must be slain with the others of his nation, the chamberlains of the palace came to fetch him to a second banquet which Esther had prepared for him and the king. Here Esther supplicated Ahasuerus for herself and people, and pointed out Haman as their enemy, who was imme- diately hanged upon the gallows which he made for Mor- decai, and the latter was invested with the command of Haman's house. The cruel decree was now reversed, and instead of the Jews being massacred in one day, they were themselves permitted for two days to slay all their ene- mies, including the household of Haman. 594. Feast of Purim, — In order to commemorate their deliverance the Jews henceforth celebrated the Feast of Purim, or of Lots, on the fourteenth and fif- teenth days of the month Adar (February). It was called the Feast of Purim from Par, " a lot," because Haman had cast lots to decide the day on which the Jews should be massacred ; and the feast lasted two days, because the Jews had been permitted to destroy their enemies for two days. On this feast all the Jews attended at their syna- b. c. 709-330. KINGS OF MEDIA AND PERSIA. 257 gogues to hear the book of Esther read through and to curse Haman ; after which the time was spent in festivity at their own houses. Chronology of the Kings of Media and Persia, with their Names as given in Scripture and in Profane History, according to Dean Prideaux. Arphaxad, Judith i. 1 . . i. e. Deioces (Not mentioned in Scripture) . Phraortes (Not mentioned in Scripture) . Cyaxares I Ahasuerus, Dan. ix. 1 . . Astyages Darius the MEDE,Dan. vi., ix., xi. Cyaxares Cyrus, Dan. x. ; Ezra i. . Ahasuerus, Ezra iv. 6 . Artaxerxes, Ezra iv. 7-23 . Darius, Ezra iv. 24; vi. . (Not mentioned in Scripture) . Artaxerxes, Ezra vii. ; Neh. i. Ahasuerus, Esther, Cyrus . Cambyses Smerdis b. c. Reigned. 709 53 yrs. 656 22 " 634 40 " 594 35 " 560 23*" 537 7 " 530 7 " 522 7 mo. Darius Hystaspis 521 36 yrs. Xerxes . . 485 2 If" Artaxerxes longimanus 464 41 Subsequent Kings. Xerxes II . . . SoGDIANUS .... Darius II., Ocnus or Nothus . Artaxerxes II., or Mnemon . Artaxerxes III., or Ochus Arces Darius III., or Codomands Alexander the Great overthrew the Persian empire .... * This includes the two years that Darius reigned over Babylon, b. c. 538. | Josephus nnd Jahn think he was the Artaxerxes of Ezra vii. and Nehemiah, and the Ahasuerus of Esther, but Prideaux has been followed in the present work, who recognizes this Artaxerxes and Ahasuerus in Artaxerxes Longiinanus. 22* It B. C. Reigned. 424 45 days. 424 6 mo. 423 18 yrs. 405 46 " 359 21 « 338 2 " 336 6 « 330 258 job. B. c. 1520. THE FIVE POETICAL BOOKS, OR HOLY WRITINGS. [AriOS, "HOLY," AND TPA^E "A WRITING;" INCLUDING JOB, PSALMS, PROVERBS, ECCLESIASTES, AND SOLOMON'S SONG— CHIEFLY WRITTEN IN HEBREW METRE.— See Introduction.] JOB. (Supposed to have been written by Job and transcribed by Moses.) ANALYSIS. Chronology of the time of Job. — His country. — His condition and character. — Afflicted by Satan by divine permission. — Visited by his three friends, Eliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar. — Job and his three friends reproved by Elihu. — Jehovah appears to Job. — Job humbles himself and is restored to prosperity. — Prophetical inti- mations of the Messiah. SUMMARY. 595. Clironology of the Time of Job. — Job is sup- posed by Usher to have lived about B.C. 1520, whilst Moses was residing in Midian, but the following circum- stances seem to place him much earlier : 1st. His lon- gevity, which was considerable, as he did not die until one hundred and forty years after his afflictions, and was prob- ably sixty or seventy years old when they commenced, for he had seven sons grown up and settled " in their houses." Job i. 4, 5. 2d. His speaking of the most ancient kind b. c. 1520. JOB I. 259 of writing — by sculpture, xix. 24. 3d. His riches being reckoned by his cattle, xlii. 12. 4th. His acting as high priest in his family according to patriarchal usage. Gen. viii. 20. 5th. His allusions to Zabianism, or the worship of the sun and moon, which was the most ancient species of idolatry. Dr. Hales, moreover, fixes the time of Job's trial at about one hundred and eighty-four years before the birth of Abraham, and founds his opinion upon a retrograde astronomical calculation concerning the period when the principal stars referred to in Job ix. 9 and xxxviii. 31, 32, by the names of Chemah and Chesil, or Taurus and Scorpio, were the cardinal constellations of spring and autumn, as Pisces and Virgo are at present. All commentators and critics, however, are agreed that the poem of Job is the most ancient book in existence. 596. His Country. — Job resided in the land of Uz, which was evidently Idumsea. Lam. iv. 21. Uz was the grandson of Seir the Horite (Gen. xxxvi. 20, 28), who inhabited Idumsea prior to Abraham, and the territory was then called Seir ; but his posterity being afterward expelled by the Idumseans or Edomites, the country was called Edom. Deut. ii. 12. There are two other men named Uz — the grandson of Shem and the son of Nahor, the brother of Abraham — but it is not clear whether any district was called after their names. 597. His Condition and Character. — Job was an Arabian emir or prince of distinguished wealth and emi- nent piety. His sons were in the habit of feasting in each other's houses in turns, and when their feasts were concluded Job would always send and sanctify them, and offer burnt-offerings for each one early in the morning, for he said, " It may be that my sons have sinned and cursed God in their hearts." Job i. 1-5. 598. Afflicted by Satan by Divine Permission. — Satan was permitted by God to afflict Job in order to try his virtue, but at first was not allowed to injure him per- sonally. The following calamities accordingly befell Job's property and family: 1st. A company of Sabseans carried off his oxen and asses, and slew all the servants save one, who escaped to tell the tale. 2d. A fire from heaven de- stroyed all his sheep and all his shepherds save one. 3d. The Chaldeans carried off his camels, and killed all the 260 job i. c. 1520. servants with them save one. 4th. Whilst his seven sons and three daughters were feasting in their eldest brother's house a violent wind blew down the house and crushed them beneath its ruins. These disasters occurred almost simultaneously, for each successive bearer of the sad tidings reached Job whilst his predecessor was yet speak- ing ; but Job resisted the temptation to repine, and said, " The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord !" Satan was now suffered to afflict Job's person without taking his life, and accord- ingly smote him with sore boils from the sole of his foot to his crown, and his wife prompted him to curse God and die; but Job replied, "Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and not receive evil?" Job i. 6-22; ii. 1-10. 599. Visited by his tJiree Friends, Eliphaz, Sil- dad 9 and Zophar. — Eliphaz the Temanite, Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite now agreed to visit Job and mourn and condole with him, but when they saw his afflictions they sat down by him without speak- ing for seven days and nights. The grief of Job then burst forth in passionate exclamations and a vehement execration of the day of his birth, and his patience was now more exquisitely tried by the unjust suspicions, bitter reproaches, and violent altercations of his friends. The latter concluded that Job's afflictions were the expressions of the divine displeasure on account of some heinous and secret transgressions ; and accordingly they reproved him for his impatience, called in question his integrity, ad- monished him that the chastisement of God was not to be despised, and upbraided him with arrogance and false- hood for presuming to defend himself against their accu- sations. Moreover they all, with a manifest though indi- rect allusion to Job, discoursed very copiously concerning the divine judgments, which are always openly displayed against the wicked, and of the certain destruction of hypo- critical pretenders to virtue and religion. Job replied to this by enumerating his sufferings and complaining bit- terly of the inhumanity of his friends and severity of God. This only irritated his visitors the more, and they severely reproached him with pride, impiety, passion, and madness. A vehement discussion then followed on the B. c. 1520. JOB II.-XXXVII. 261 power of the Almighty and the justice of his decrees, in which the weapons of satire and ridicule w 7 ere mingled with those of reason and argument, and in which Job answered the fierce accusations of his three friends by animated and confident appeals to the tribunal of God himself. The three friends then remained silent, and Job expressed the true sentiments of his heart concerning the fate of the wicked, and allowed that their prosperity was unstable, and that they and their descendants would at last experience that God w 7 as the avenger of iniquity ; but he contended that the divine counsels do not admit of human investigation, and that the chief wisdom of man consisted in the fear of God. He then beautifully descanted upon his former prosperity, and contrasted it with his present affliction and debasement ; and lastly, in answer to the implications of his opponents, he related the principal transactions of his past life, asserted his integrity as displayed in all the duties of life and in the sight of God and man, and again appealed to the justice and omniscience of the Almighty in attestation of his veracity. Job ii. 11-13; iii.-xxxi. 600. Job and his three Friends reproved by JEliJiu, — Elihu the Buzite, a young man, now came forward and rebuked Job and his three friends. He declared that it was unnecessary for God to explain and develop his coun- sels to men, though he nevertheless admonished them by visions and revelations, and by calamities and diseases, to reprove their arrogance and reform their obduracy ; and he reproved Job for pronouncing himself to be upright and for affirming that God had acted unjustly toward him. He then refuted the unjust suspicions of Job's friends, and declared that God often chastened men be- cause they did not confide in him or humbly submit to his will ; and concluded with a grand description of the omnipotence of the Creator. Job xxxii.-xxxvii. 601. Jehovah appears to Job. — Jehovah himself now appeared in a whirlwind and addressed Job in a sublime speech, in which he disdained to explain his di- vine counsels, but reproved the temerity of Job by con- victing him of ignorance in being unable to comprehend the works of his creation — the nature and structure of the earth, the sea, the light, and the animal kingdom ; 262 PSALMS. and then demonstrated his weakness by challenging him to emulate any single exertion of the divine energy, or even to contend with various animals of the brute crea- tion which are particularly mentioned. Job xxxviii.-xli. 602. Job humbles himself, and is restored to Pros- perity. — Job now humbled himself before God, and ac- knowledged his own ignorance and imbecility, and re- pented in dust and ashes. His three friends had also incurred the anger of God, and were required to sacrifice seven bullocks and seven rams for a burnt-offering, and to go to Job, who then prayed and interceded for them. Job was afterward greatly blessed by God ; he had again seven sons and three daughters, and his possessions and cattle were doubled. Job xlii. 603. Prophetical Intimation of the Messiah. — There is an important intimation of the Messiah in this book, which may be regarded both as a prophecy and as a profession of faith on the part of Job in a promised Ee- deemer : " For I know that my Redeemer liveth, And that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth." Job xix. 25. PSALMS. AUTHORSHIP.— SUBJECTS.— CLASSIFICATION.— MEANING OF THE WORD "SELAH." 604. Authorship. — The book of Psalms contains one hundred and fifty lyric poems, generally supposed to have been written by Moses, David, Solomon, Asaph, He- man, Ethan, Jeduthun, and the three sons of Korah ; others have been ascribed to Adam, Melchizedek, etc., but without authority. As they have been more particu- larly attributed to David, and he is thought to have col- lected those written previously into a book, they are called " the Psalms of David," and he himself has been styled the "royal Psalmist." 605. Subjects. — The Psalms are said by Athanasius to be an epitome of the whole Scriptures ; by Basil, to be a compendium of all theology ; by Luther, to be a PROVERBS. 263 little Bible and the summary of the Old Testament ; and by Melanchthon, to be the most elegant writing in the whole world. According to Bishop Home, they are an epitome of the Bible, adapted to the purposes of devotion, and treat occasionally of the creation and formation of the world ; the dispensations of providence and the economy of grace ; the transactions of the patriarchs ; the exodus of the children of Israel ; their journey through the wil- derness and settlement in Canaan ; their law, priesthood, and ritual ; the exploits of their great men wrought through faith ; their sins and captivities ; their repent- ances and restorations ; the sufferings and victories of David ; the peaceful and happy reign of Solomon ; the advent of the Messiah, with its effects and consequences, his incarnation, birth, life, passion, death, resurrection, ascension, kingdom, and priesthood ; the effusion of the Spirit ; the conversion of the Jews ; the establishment, increase, and perpetuity of the Christian Church ; the end of the world ; the general judgment ; the condemna- tion of the wicked ; and the final triumph of the right- eous with their Lord and King. 606. Classification. — The Psalms are generally di- vided into five books. Book I. begins with Ps. i. ; Book II., with Ps. xlii. ; Book III., with Ps. lxxiii. ; Book IV., with Ps. xc. ; and Book V., with Ps. cvii. The first four books terminate with " Amen," and the last with " Hal- lelujah." 607. Selah. — This word occurs seventy times in the Psalms and three times in Habakkuk. It has been sup- posed by some to signify a rest or change in the song or modulation ; by others, to be equivalent to our word "slow;" and by others, to mean a repeat, or "Amen," or "the end." PROVERBS. Written chiefly by Solomon.) 608. Authorship and Scope. — The book of Proverbs was written chiefly by Solomon, and probably included a selection from the 3000 proverbs which he composed. 264 ECCLESIASTES. 1 Kings iv. 32. Its object is to instruct men in the deepest mysteries of true wisdom and understanding, the height and perfection of which is the sincere fear of the Lord. The book is thus filled with the choicest sententious aphorisms, infinitely surpassing all the ethi- cal sayings of the ancient sages, and comprising in themselves distinct doctrines, duties, and rules of piety toward God, of equity and benevolence in dealings with the world, and of sobriety and temperance in the gov- ernment of self. It likewise includes precepts for the right education of children, and for the relative situa- tion of subjects, magistrates, and sovereigns. ECCLESIASTES. (EnK.'heciaaTqs, "a preacher" — Written by Solomon.) 609. Authorship and Scope. — The beautiful descrip- tions which this book contains of the phenomena in the natural world and the economy of the human frame prove it to have been the work of a philosopher; ac- cordingly, it is generally supposed to have been written by Solomon in his old age, when he had repented of his sin and folly, and, having drained the cup of pleasure to its dregs, had become fully convinced of the vanity of everything except piety toward God. 610. The scope of this book is to demonstrate the van- ity of all earthly objects, and to draw off men from pur- suing them as an apparent good, and direct them to the highest and only permanent good in this life — namely, to the fear of God and communion with him. The object of the Preacher's inquiry is, therefore, What is the Sov- ereign good of man ? and after discussing various erro- neous opinions, he finally determines that it consists in true wisdom ; and his whole argument then consists in the praise and recommendation of wisdom as the su- preme good to creatures responsible for their actions. In this wisdom is not included a single particle of that which is worldly and carnal, so frequently pursued by men ad- SONG OF SOLOMON. 265 dieted to vice, the minions of avarice, and the slaves of their passions ; but that which is from above, that which is holy, spiritual, undefiled, and which, in the writings of Solomon, is but another word for religion. SONG OF SOLOMON. ( Written by Solomon.) 611. Subject and Meaning. — This nuptial song or lyrical drama is supposed to have been included in the 1005 songs of Solomon mentioned in 1 Kings iv. 32. It is of a pastoral character, and has been divided into seven parts, according to the seven days of the marriage-feast amongst the Jews ; but some critics have regarded it as a series of poems or idyls, each distinct and independent of the other. 612. The subject of this beautiful composition is sup- posed to have been the marriage of Solomon with Pha- raoh's daughter, though Home and others think that the bride must have been of Hebrew origin, as she declares herself to be a native of Sharon, which was a canton of Palestine. Cant. ii. 1. But all ages seem to have de- termined that this marriage afforded the veil of a sub- lime and mystical allegory, delineating the bridal union between Jehovah and his pure and uncorrupted Church. God had selected a peculiar people, of the posterity of Abraham, from among the nations, and ratified his choice by a solemn compact which was founded upon reciprocal conditions — on the one part, love, protection, and support ; on the other, faith, obedience, and pure and devout worship. This solemn union between God and his Church has been celebrated by almost all the sacred writers under a similar image ; the word adultery has denoted idolatrous worship, and our Lord himself has adopted the title of Bridegroom (Matt. ix. 15; xxv. 1); and the Lamb's spouse — i. e. the Church — is rep- resented as a bride adorned for her husband. Bev. xxi. 2,9. 23 THE SIXTEEN PROPHETICAL BOOKS. [There are sixteen Prophetical authors and seventeen Pro- phetical Books, but the latter are only calculated at sixteen, as the Lamentations of Jeremiah are considered as a sup- plement to his Prophecies. The prophetical Authors are divided into two classes — viz. I. The Four Greater Prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Eze- kiel, and Daniel. II. The Twelve Minor Prophets, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habak- kuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi.] CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE PROBABLE PERIODS IN WHICH THE PROPHETS FLOURISHED. [The Greater Prophets are in bold letters.] I. Before the Captivity. Prophets. 1 Jonah . 2. Amos . 3. Hosea 4. Isaiah . 5. Joel . . 6. Micah 7. Nahum . 8. Zephaniah 9. Jeremiah 266 B. C. 856-784. JUDAH. 810-785. Uzziah. 810-725. Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah. 758-698. Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, and Ma- nasseh. 810-660, Uzziah or Manasseh. or later. 758-699. Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah. 720-698. Hezekiah. 640-609. Josiah. 628-586. Josiah, Jehoahaz. Je- hoiakim, Jehoia- chin, and Zedekiah. Israel. Jehu and Jehoahaz, or Joash and Je- roboam II. Jeroboam II. Jeroboam II. Jeroboam II., Zecha- riah, Shallum, Me- nahem, Pekahiah, Pekah, and Ho- shea. Ditto. Pekah and Hoshea. b. c. 758-698. ISAIAH. 267 II. During the Captivity. Prophets. b. c. Judah. 10. Habakkuk 612-598. Jehoiakim. 1 1. Daniel . . 606-534. During the whole of the Captivity. 12. Obadiah . 588-583. Between the taking of Jerusalem by Ne- buchadnezzar and his destruction of the Edomites. 1 3. Ezekiel . 595-536. During part of the Captivity. III. After the Captivity. 14. Haggai . 520-418, Under Zerubbabel, after the return from or longer. captivity. 15. Zechariah 520-548, Ditto. or longer. 16. Malachi 436-420. Nehemiah. THE FOUR GREATER PROPHETS. X, Isaiah — his life and period, cir. 758-698. — Scope of his prophecies. — Principal subjects. — Prophecies of the Messiah. II, Jeremiah — his life and period, cir. 628-586. — Subjects of his prophecies. — Book of Lamentations. III, Ezekiel — his life and prophecies, 595-536. IV, Daniel— his early life, cir. 626-606. — Interprets Ne- buchadnezzar's first dream : the image of four empires, cir. 603. — Nebuchadnezzar sets up a golden image, cir. 580. — His second dream: the tree, 570; his madness, cir. 569-563. — Daniel's vision of four beasts, 555. — Vision of the ram and he-goat, 553. — Bel- shazzar's feast and death, 538. — Daniel in the lion's den, 538. — Foretells the exact time of the coming and death of the Messiah, 538. — His other prophecies. I. ISAIAH. 613. Life and Period of Isaiah, cir, 75S-69S, — Isaiah was the son of Amoz, and nourished during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah, and is said to have been martyred by being sawn asunder in the first year of Manasseh's reign. According to the lowest com- putation, and reckoning from the last year of Uzziah's reign to the first of Manasseh's, he must have prophesied during b. c. 758-698, about sixty years. At the beginning of this period both the kingdoms of Judah and Israel 268 ISAIAH. b. c. 758-698. were in a most flourishing condition ; Judah had con- quered the Philistines, made the Ammonites tributary, and subdued some Arabian tribes in Arabia Deserta, whilst Israel had recovered the Trans- Jordanic territory from Benhadad and conquered Damascus and Hamath. But Isaiah lived to see idolatry established in Judah and Israel carried into Assyrian captivity. 614. Scope of his Prophecies. — The scope of Isaiah's predictions is threefold : 1. To detect, reprove, aggravate, and condemn the sins of the Jews especially, and also the iniquities of the ten tribes of Israel and the abominations of the Gentiles. 2. To invite both Jews and Gentiles to repentance and reformation by numerous promises of God's pardon and mercy. 3. To prophesy the coming of the Messiah, which he does so much more clearly and copiously than any other prophet that he has been emphatically styled the " Evan- gelical Prophet." 615. Principal Subjects. — The chief subjects of Isa- iah's prophecies are : 1. The captivities and restoration of Judah and Israel. xxxix. 6, 7. 2. The ruin and desolation of Babylon, Tyre, Damas- cus, Egypt, etc., and the destruction of Syria and Israel for confederating against Judah ; Syria being designated by its chief city, Damascus, and Israel by its chief city, Ephraim. vii. 1, 2; xlvii. 7, 15. This was afterward accomplished by Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria, viii. 4, and sect. 493. 3. The conquests and conduct of Cyrus, who is men- tioned by name, and his relieving the Jews, nearly two hundred years before his birth, xliv. 28 ; xlvi. 1-5. 4. The prophecies concerning the Messiah — viz. : 1. His divine character, vi. ; vii. 14; ix. 6; xxxv. 4; xl. 5, 9, 10 ; xlii. 6-8 ; lxi. 1. 2. His miracles, xxxv. 5, 6. 3. His peculiar virtues and qualities, ix. 2, 3; xl. 11; xliii. 1-3. 4. His rejection, vi. 9-12; viii. 14, 15; liii. 3. 5. His sufferings for our sins. 1. 6 ; liii. 4-11. 6. His death and burial, liii. 8, 9. b. c. 758-698. ISAIAH. 269 7. His victory over death, xxv. 8 ; liii. 1 0-1 2. 8. His final glory, xlix. 7, 22, 23; lii. 13-15; liii. 9. The establishment, increase, and perfection of his kingdom, ii. 2-4; ix. 2, 7; xi. 4-10; xvi. 5; xxix. 18- 24; xxxii. 1; xl. 4, 5; xlii. 4; xlvi. 13; xlix. 9-13; li. 3-6; lii. 6-10; lv. 1-3; lix. 16-21; lx. ; lxi. 1-5; lxv. 25.* 616. Prophecies of the Messiah. — The principal prophecies of Isaiah in reference to the Messiah are the following : * The grandest specimen of Isaiah's poetry is presented in the four- teenth chapter of his book, which is one of the sublimest odes occurring in the Bible and contains the noblest personifications. The prophet first predicts the liberation of the Jews from their Baby- lonian captivity and their restoration to Judaea (ver. 1-3), and then in- troduces a chorus of Jews, who express their surprise and astonishment at the downfall of Babylon and overthrow of her king. The nations whom the king of Babylon had oppressed are represented under the image of fir trees and cedars of Libanus, who, whilst the whole earth shouts for joy, taunt the fallen tyrant and boast their security now he is no more. ver. 4—8. Hades, or the regions of the dead, is now per- sonified, ver. 9. Hades excites his inhabitants — the shades of princes and the departed spirits of monarchs — who rise from their couches as from their thrones, and, meeting the king of Babylon at the entrance of their cavern, they insult and deride him on his impotence and dissolution, ver. 10, 11. The Jews now resume the speech (ver. 12); they address the king of Babylon as the morning-star fallen from heaven, and contrast his extravagant vaunts with his present low and abject condition, ver. 13-15. A new scene immediately follows, which diversifies the subject and gives it a new turn and additional force. Certain persons are introduced who light upon the corpse of the king of Babylon, lying, naked and covered with wounds, upon the bare ground and among the common slain, just after the taking of the city, upon which they severely taunt the tyrant, and bitterly reproach him with his destructive ambition and cruel usage, ver. 10-20. To complete the whole, God is introduced, declaring the fate of Babylon, the utter extirpation of the royal family, and the total desolation of the city, the deliverance of his people, and the desolation of their enemies : confirm- ing the irreversible decree by the awful sanction of his oath. ver. 21-27. " How forcible," says Bishop Lowth, "is this imagery! how diversi- fied ! how sublime ! how elevated the diction, the figures, the senti- ments ! The Jewish nation, the cedars of Lebanon, the ghosts of de- parted kings, the Babylonish monarch, the travellers who find his corpse, and, last of all, JEHOVAH himself, arc the characters which sup- port this beautiful lyrical drama. . . . There is nothing wanting in this ode to defeat its claim to the character of perfect beauty and sub- limity, nor do I know a single instance in the whole compass of Greek and Roman poetry which in every excellence of composition can be said to equal or even to approach it" — Lowth, Jahn, and Home. 23* 270 ISAIAH. b. c. 758-698. 1. His Forerunner. " The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, Make straight, in the desert a highway for our God." ch. xl. 3. 2. His Birth. 11 Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, And shall call his name Immanuel." ch. vii. 14. 3. His Family. "And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, Which shall stand for an ensign of the people; To it shall the Gentiles seek : And his rest shall be glorious." ch. xi. 10. 4. His Name and Kingdom. "For unto us a child is born, Unto us a son is given : And the government shall be upon his shoulder: And his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, Upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom ; To order it, and to establish it With judgment and with justice, from henceforth even for ever." ch. ix. 6, 7. 5. Rejection by the Jews. " And he shall be for a sanctuary ; But for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence To both the houses of Israel, For a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem." ch. viii. 14. 6. Accepted by the Gentiles. " I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, That thou mayest be my salvation unto the ends of the earth." i ch. xlix. 6. 7. His Miracles. "Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, And the tongue of the dumb sing." ch. xxxv. 5, 6. B. c. 628-586. JEREMIAH. 271 II. JEREMIAH. 617. Life and Period of Jeremiah, civ. 628-586. — Jeremiah, son of Hilkiah, was of sacerdotal race and a native of Anathoth, a city set apart for the priests in the tribe of Benjamin. He began to prophesy when very young, and continued for about forty-two years, reckon- ing from the thirteenth year of Josiah's reign. During the reign of Josiah he reproved the Jews for their wicked- ness and hypocrisy ; and in the latter part of the reign, when they seem to have forgotten the solemn covenant they had made with God in Josiah's youth, he sharply rebuked them for their disobedience, and predicted the Babylonian captivity as the punishment for their univer- sal and incorrigible depravity (sect. 534). During the following reigns the roll of his prophecies was publicly read by Baruch, but one copy was burnt by Jehoiakim, and Jeremiah narrowly escaped death. In Zedekiah's reign the prophet was consulted by the king and im- prisoned by the nobles ; but he was afterward released by Nebuchadnezzar at the taking of the city, and remained in Judaea whilst Gedaliah was governor. After the mur- der of Gedaliah by Ishmael, Jeremiah followed the rem- nant of the Jews to Egypt, where it is said he was stoned by his countrymen for his faithful remonstrances against their idolatrous practices. Others, however, say that he returned and died in Judaea ; and others, that he died at Babylon. 618. Subjects of his Prophecies. — The principal sub- jects of Jeremiah's prophecies are — 1. The fates of Je- hoiakim and Zedekiah. xxii. ; xxxiv. 2. The divine judgments against Judah. ii.-xx., etc. 3. The Babylo- nian captivity, the precise time of its duration, and the return of the Jews, xxiii. ; xxv. 4. The destruction of Babylon and downfall of Persia, Egypt, Philistia, Tyre, Moab, Ammon, Edom, Damascus, etc. xlvi. ; xlix. 5. The miraculous conception of the Messiah, the virtue of his atonement, his covenant, and his laws. xxxi. ; xxxii. 619. Book of Lamentations. — Besides his prophecies, Jeremiah composed the "Book of Lamentations," which consists of five distinct elegies of twenty-two periods each, according to the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alpha- 272 EZEKIEL. b. c. 595-536. bet. The following calamities are deplored : viz. the im- positions of the false prophets who had seduced the people by their lying declarations, the destruction of the holy city and temple, the overthrow of the state, and the ex- termination of the people. III. EZEKIEL. 620. Life and Prophecies of Ezekiel, 595-536.— Ezekiel, son of Buzi, and, like Jeremiah, of the sacer- dotal race, was carried away captive with Jehoiachin, B. c. 599, and prophesied twenty years, commencing in the fifth year of his captivity and the thirtieth from the renewal of the covenant with God in the reign of Josiah. Whilst Ezekiel was among the captives on the river Che- bar — which flows into the Euphrates about two hundred miles north of Babylon — the Lord appeared to him in a vision on a throne borne by four cherubim supported by four wheels, and commanded him to shut himself up in his house. Whilst thus confined he represented the siege of Jerusalem on a tile or slate, and lay on his left side three hundred and ninety days, and on his right side forty days, to prefigure the number of years (three hundred and ninety) during which God endured the idolatry of the tex tribes, and the years (forty) during which he bore with the sins of Judah from the solemn renewal of the covenant with Jehovah to the destruction of Jerusalem. During this period his food was to be polluted and limited in quantity, to represent the severity of the famine during the actual siege, iii.-v. After this Ezekiel was carried in spirit to Jerusalem, where he beheld the idolatry of the people (viii.); and the principal subjects of his prophecies are — the calamities of Judaea, the conquest and downfall of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Philistines, and of Tyre, Sidon, and Egypt (xxv.-xxviii.), the deliverance of the Jews under Cyrus, and their final return from their dispersion (xxxix.), together with clear intimations of the coming of the Messiah, xxxiv. IV. DANIEL. 621. Early Life of Daniel, cir. 026-606.— The prophet Daniel belonged to the tribe of Judah, and was B. c. 603. DANIEL. 273 of royal descent. In b. c. 606, being the fourth year of Jehoiakim's reign, Nebuchadnezzar took Jerusalem (sect. 537), and carried off hostages, amongst whom were Daniel, who was then about twenty years old, with Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah. The hostages, being brought to Babylon, were educated in the palace, and Daniel was called Belteshazzar, and the three others Shadrach, Me- shach, and Abednego. These four afterward lived on pulse and water, and not on the king's wine and meat, as it was proved, after ten days' trial, that their countenances were not injured by the poorness of their diet. They then became rapidly renowned for their wisdom and rise in the king's favor. Dan. i. 622. Interprets Nebuehadnezzar' s First Dream — the Image of Four Fmpires, dr. 60S. — In the third year of Nebuchadnezzar's reign, about b. c. 603* or 601, the king had a troublous dream, but forgot its de- tails, and ordered his magicians to both tell it and in- terpret it, with promises of rewards if they succeeded, but of death and destruction if they failed. The magicians excused themselves in vain, and were condemned, when Daniel, having with his three companions prayed to God, was favored by the Almighty with a revelation of the secret, and being taken into the king's presence he told and interpreted the dream, which was as follows : Neb- uchadnezzar had seen a bright and terrible image, with head of fine gold, breast and arms of silver, belly and thighs of brass, legs of iron, and feet partly of iron and partly of clay ; when a stone cut out without hands dashed it to pieces, and it became like chaff scattered in the wind, but the stone became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. Daniel then told Nebuchadnezzar that he (the Babylo- nian kingdom) was the head of gold ; that a second king- dom, of silver, (Medo-Persian, under Cyrus) should rise up after him ; that a third, of brass (the Macedonian, under Alexander), should rule over the earth ; that a fourth, of iron (the Roman commonwealth and first part of the empire), should break and subdue like iron; and that a :;: Prideaux says n. c. 601, which is apparently the most correct date, us Nebuchadnezzar began to reign alone about b. C. 604. 274 DANIEL. b. c. 580-555. fifth, of iron and potter's clay (the Roman empire divi- ded), should be partly strong and partly broken. Daniel then interpreted the stone cut out without hands to signify the kingdom which God should set up (the kingdom of Christ), which should never be destroyed, but should over- throw the nations and fill the whole earth. Nebuchad- nezzar then rewarded Daniel and made him ruler over the province of Babylon. Dan. ii. 623. Nebuchadnezzar sets up a Golden Image, cir. 580. — Nebuchadnezzar set up a golden image, sixty cu- bits high, in the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon, and commanded all his subjects to worship it on penalty of being thrown into a furnace. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego refused compliance ; the furnace was heated seven times its usual heat, and the three Jews were thrown in; but a form "like the Son of God" delivered them, whilst they who threw them in were consumed. Nebu- chadnezzar then blessed God, and issued a decree threaten- ing death to any one who should malign the three Jews, whom he then promoted in the province of Babylon. Dan. iii. 624. Nebuchadnezzar's Second Dream — the Tree, cir. 570 : Jiis Madness, cir. 569-563. — Nebuchadnez- zar about b. c. 570 dreamed that he saw a tall and spread- ing tree, when a watcher and holy one came down from heaven and cried, Hew it down, but leave his stumps in the earth with a band of iron and brass, and let his por- tion be with the beasts, and his heart be changed from man's to a beast's for seven times (years). Daniel inter- preted this to signify that Nebuchadnezzar should lose his understanding, and be driven from men and dwell with beasts for seven years. The next year, b. c. 569, Nebuchadnezzar was vaunting his power in his palace at Babylon, when the dream was fulfilled (b. c. 569-563) ; but at the end of seven years he lifted up his eyes, his understanding returned, and he praised, extolled, and honored the God of heaven. Dan. iv. 625. Daniel's Vision of Four Beasts, 555. — Neb- uchadnezzar died, and his son Evilmerodach, his son-in- law Neriglissor, and Laborasoarchod, son of Neri- glissor, reigned in succession after him. (See sect. 562.) At length (b. c. bbb) Belshazzar, grandson of Nebuchadnez- B. c. 553-538. DANIEL. 275 zar, ascended the throne, and in the first year of his reign Daniel had a vision of four beasts: 1st. A lion with eagle's wings (Babylon) ; and its wings were plucked and it stood like a man (was checked by the armies of Cyrus, Darius, or Cyaxares). 2d. A bear (Persia), with three ribs in its mouth (Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt). 3d. A leopard, with four fowl's wings and four heads (Alexan- der the Great and his four successors). 4th. A terrible beast, with iron teeth and brazen nails (Roman empire) and ten horns (ten kingdoms, variously enumerated) ; and a little horn rose amongst them with eyes and mouth speaking great things (Antichrist, the Papacy), which plucked up three of the first horns. Daniel then beheld the thrones cast down, and the Ancient of Days sitting, the judgment set, and the books opened ; and one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and power was given him over all nations, an everlasting dominion, and a kingdom which could not be destroyed. One that stood by then told Daniel that the four beasts were four kingdoms, and that the little horn would war upon the saints until the Ancient of Days came, when the Most High would have everlasting dominion and the saints possess the kingdom. Dan. vii. — Lowth and Home. 626. Vision of the Mam and He-goat, 553. — In the third year of Belshazzar's reign Daniel saw a vision of a ram with two horns (Medo-Persian empire), which was crushed by a he-goat with one horn (Macedo-Grecians under Alexander) ; the he-goat increased in power, and his one horn was fractured, and succeeded by four horns (Greece, Thrace, Syria, and Egypt). A little horn arose amongst the four horns (the Romans, who reduced Jeru- salem to that desolation which was to last for 2300 pro- phetic days — i. e. years, ver. 14). Dan. viii. — Lowth and Home. 627. Belshazzar's Feast and Death, 5,38. — Bel- shazzar made a feast to 1000 of his lords, and profaned the sacred vessels which Nebuchadnezzar had brought from Jerusalem, when a hand wrote upon the wall, and none of the astrologers could decipher the writing. Daniel was then introduced by the grandmother of Belshazzar and wife of Nebuchadnezzar. He declared the words to be Mene, Mene, Tekel, Ujuiaksin : 276 DANIEL. b. c. 538 Mene — God hath numbered thy kingdom and finished it. Tekel — Thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting. Peres — Thy kingdom is divided and given to the Medes and Persians.* Daniel was then rewarded, and proclaimed the third ruler in the kingdom ; but the same night Babylon was taken by Cyrus and Belshazzar slain. (See sect. 567.) Dan. v. 628. Daniel in the/Lions' Den, 538. — Darius the Mede having ascended the throne at the age of sixty-two (sect. 568), appointed one hundred and twenty princes over the whole kingdom under three presidents, of whom Daniel was the first. The presidents and princes were jealous of Daniel, but could bring no charge against him ; and therefore, knowing his piety to God, they persuaded Darius to issue a decree that for thirty days no one should pray to God or man, but to King Darius only, on pain of being thrown into the den of lions. Daniel disobeyed the decree by continuing his usual practice of praying to God three times a day, and was immediately apprehended. Darius tried to save him, but was unable, as the laws of the Medes and Persians were unchangeable, and the prophet was thrown into the den. Next morning the king went to the den, after passing a sleepless night, and found Daniel unhurt, who was then released, and his ac- cusers and their wives and children thrown in, when the lions immediately devoured them. Dan. vi. 629. Daniel foretells the Exact Time of the Coming and Death of the Messiah, 538. — Daniel, having learnt from the prophecies of Jeremiah that the seventy years' captivity was drawing to a close, commenced fasting and prayer for the restoration of Jerusalem. Whilst thus engaged the angel Gabriel appeared to him, and revealed to him the exact time of the coming and death of the Messiah and duration of the temple : — * The verb paras, whence Peres is derived, as an appellative sig- nifies to "divide" or "break;" it is likewise the proper name of the Persians, who were to be sharers in the division of the Babylonian empire. Uj>harn>n is a particle of the verb paras; it literally signifies, "And they divide it." — Loivth. b. c. 534. DANIEL. 277 " From the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks : the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. And after threescore and two weeks shall the Messiah be cut off, but not for himself; and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary." Dan. ix. 25, 26. This prophecy was thus fulfilled : The commencement of the building of the temple is fixed in the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes Lon- gimanus, b. c. 458, when the order was issued to Ezra. (See sect. 584.) Prophetic Y ■weeks. The building of the temple lasted from b. c. 458 to 409, or 7 49 The period from the completion of the temple to the public manifestation of the Messiah at the beginning of John the Baptist's preaching, extending from b. c. 409 to a. d. 25, or 62 434 From the manifestation of the Messiah to his passion (a. d. 25 to 32) were . . . 1 7 From the building of the temple to the pas- sion of our Lord, b. c. 458 to a. d. 32 . 70 490 (Our Lord is supposed to have been born four years before the vulgar era of Anno Domini.) 630. Daniel's other Vropliecies, cir. 534, — Daniel having thus prophesied the rise and successive downfall of the Assyrian, Grecian, Persian, and Roman empires ; the rise and fall of Antichrist, and duration of his power ; the exact time of the coming and death of the Messiah, and his victories over his enemies, and second destruction of Jerusalem, — he was favored in his old age by a fourth and last prophetic vision of events which extended through successive ages, and only ended with the general resurrec- tion. In the third year of the reign of Cyrus, whilst Daniel was fasting and making supplication, an angel comforted him, and unfolded to him — 1st. The destruction 24 278 HOSEA. of the Persian empire by Greece, which was accomplished by Alexander ; 2d. The partition of Alexander's domin- ions into four kingdoms (Greece, Thrace, Syria, and Egypt, erected by Cassander, Lysimachus, Seleucus, and Ptolemy) ; 3d. The wars between the kingdoms of Egypt, which lay to the south of Judsea, and of Syria on the north, together with the conquest of Macedon by the Romans ; 4th. The tyranny of the papal Antichrist, which was to spring up under the Roman empire ; and 5th. The invasion of the Saracens from the south and the Turks from the north in the time of the end, or latter days of the Roman monarchy. This amazing and comprehensive prophecy concludes with foretelling the general resurrec- tion, and with announcing the time when all these great events were to have their final consummation, when the Jews were to be restored, Antichrist destroyed, the fulness of the Gentiles brought in, and the millennium, or reign of saints, was to begin ; but the exact period, until Provi- dence shall open more of the seals, cannot be fully ascer- tained. Dan. x.-xii.* THE TWELVE MINOR PROPHETS. (Called minor from the brevity of their works, not from the in- feriority of their writings.) 631. 1. Hosea, dr. 810-725. — Hosea, son of Beeri, prophesied during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and in the third year of Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and during the reign of Jeroboam II., king of Israel. His subjects are — the guilt and disobedience of the Jewish nation, the heavy judgments that awaited them, their * The book of Daniel was written partly in Hebrew and partly in Cbaldee. The History of Susanna, and Bel and the Dragon, are ascribed to him. but their authenticity is more than doubtful. These three books, however, with Ezekiel's prophecies, are the only writings extant of those prophesied in Babylon during the Captivity; but part of the prophecies of Jeremiah, Habakkuk, and Obadiah were written in Juduea about the same time. JOEL, AMOS, OBADIAH. 279 final conversion and re-establishment in the Land of Promise, and their restoration to God's favor and to a condition of the greatest national prosperity, under the immediate protection of the Messiah, in the latter ages of the world. Hosea also predicts the ingrafting of the Gentiles into the Church of God, and alludes to the call- ing of our Lord from Egypt, the resurrection on the third day, the overthrow of the Antichristian army in Pales- tine by the immediate interposition of Jehovah, and the Saviour's final victory over death and hell. The most singular circumstances in Hosea's prophetical career were — his being desired by God to marry, first, a harlot, and afterward an adulteress, as a type of the then and after state of the Jews. 632. 2. Joel, cir. 810-660, or later.— It is difficult to determine the chronology of Joel, son of Pethuel. His prophecies are exceedingly poetic. By a cloud of locusts he represents an enemy's army which desolated Judaea, and this, together with caterpillars and drought, brought on a terrible famine. God, being moved by the calami- ties and prayers of his people, then scattered the locusts, and the wind blew them into the sea. Subsequently, Joel foretells the day of the Lord and his vengeance. He speaks of the Teacher of righteousness to come from God, and of the Holy Spirit to descend upon all flesh. He says that Jerusalem will eternally be inhabited, that salvation will come from thence, and that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. Acts ii. 6. 633. 3. Amos, cir. 810-785. — Amos was a herds- man and gatherer of sycamore-fruit at Tekoah in Judah, about four leagues south of Jerusalem, and prophesied about the times of Uzziah of Judah and Jeroboam II. of Israel. He prophesied against Damascus, the Philistines, Tyrians, Edomites, Ammonites, Moabites, Judah, and Israel, and foretold the invasions of Pul, Shalmaneser, Tiglath-pileser, Sennacherib, and Nebuchadnezzar, and captivity of the ten tribes. 634. 4. Obadiah, cir. 588-583. — His time is uncer- tain. His prophecies are in one chapter, in which he de- nounces judgments on the Edomites for their enmity to the .lews, and foretells the restoration of the latter and their victories and flourishing state. 280 JONAH, MICAII. 635. 5. Jonali, cir. 856-784. — Son of Amittai, and a native of Gath-hepher in Galilee. He prophesied about the time of Jeroboam II. of Israel, during whose reign he predicted the recovery of the coasts of Israel, which had been seized by the Syrians. 2 Kings xiv. 25, 26. (See sect. 471.) Jonah was sent by God to cry against Nineveh, but, being fearful, he embarked at Joppa to fly to Tarshish. During the voyage a storm arose, and the mariners, hav- ing thrown their wares overboard, cast lots to ascertain who was the cause of the evil, when the lot fell upon Jonah, and they threw him overboard and the storm ceased. A great fish swallowed up Jonah, who remained in its belly three days and three nights, but upon pray- ing to God he was vomited upon dry ground. God then a second time sent Jonah to Nineveh, which was three days' journey, or about sixty miles, round, and Jonah, having made one day's journey into it, cried, " In forty days shall Nineveh be overthrown." The Ninevites then repented, and their destruction was postponed, which dis- pleased Jonah (as it affected his veracity as a prophet) ; upon which God caused a gourd to grow up in one night to shelter him from the sun's rays, but to wither the next night, as a reproof to the prophet, who desired to spare the gourd, but murmured that God should have spared Nineveh and its 120,000 inhabitants. Jonah's preservation for three days and three nights in the belly of the fish is considered to be typical of our Saviour's being held in the jaws of death for a similar period. "An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas : for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh shall rise in judg- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it : because they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here." Matt. xii. 39-41 ; xvi. 4 ; Luke xi. 29-32. 636. 6. Micah, cir. 758-699.— Born at Morasthi in Southern Judrea, and prophesied during the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. He fore- NAHUM, HABaKKUK, ZEPHANIAH. 281 told the invasions and triumphs of Shalmaneser and Sen- nacherib in Israel and Judah ; the captivities, dispersion, and deliverance of Israel ; the cessation of prophecy ; the destruction of Assyria and Babylon ; the representatives of the Christian Church ; the birth of the everlasting Ruler at Bethlehem Ephratah ; the establishment and exaltation of Christ's kingdom over all nations ; the in- fluence of the gospel ; and the destruction of Jerusalem. — Dr. Gray. " But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, Though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, Yet out of thee shall He come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel ; Whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting." Mic. v. 2. 637. 7. Nalnim, cir. 720-698. — Nahum is supposed to have been a native of Elkosh or Elkosha, a village in Galilee, and of the tribe of Simeon. His prophecy is one entire poem, which, opening with a sublime descrip- tion of the justice and power of God, tempered with long- suffering, foretells the destruction of Sennacherib's forces and the subversion of the Assyrian empire, together with the deliverance of Hezekiah and death of Sennacherib. The destruction of Nineveh is then predicted, and de- scribed with singular minuteness. 638. 8. Hdbahkuk, cir. 612-598.— Bis tribe and birthplace are unknown. His prophecies are in two parts. The first is a kind of dialogue between God and the prophet, in which the Babylonian captivity is threat- ened, the Messiah promised, and the destruction of Bab- ylon foretold. The second part is a psalm or prayer, in which Habakkuk recounts the wonderful works of the Almighty, and implores him to hasten the deliverance of his people. 639. 9. Zephaniah, cir.. 64O-609. — Son of Cushi, and prophesied during the reign of Josiah. He denounced Judah for her idolatry; preached repentance as the only means to avert the divine vengeance; prophesied against the Philistines, Moabites, Ammonites, Ethiopia, and Nin- eveh ; and predicted the Babylonian captivity and future restoration and prosperity of the Church. 24* 282 HAGGAI, ZECHARIAH, MALACHI. 640. 10. Haggai, cir. 520-518, or longer. — His birthplace and tribe are unknown, but the times of his predictions are distinctly marked by himself — viz. b. c. 520, when the Jews, discouraged by the impediments thrown in their way by ihe Samaritans, had ceased to prosecute the rebuilding of the temple. Haggai was then raised up to exhort the Jews to complete the building. Ezra v. 1, and sect. 578. He predicted that the glory of the second temple should exceed that of the first, which was fulfilled when Christ entered it ; and he foretold the setting up of the Messiah's kingdom under the name of Zerubbabel. 641. 11. Zechariah, cir. 520-518, or longer. — Son of Berechiah and grandson of Iddo, but his tribe and birth- place are unknown. Like Haggai, he returned from the Captivity with Zerubbabel. His prophecies are in two parts. In the first he enjoins the restoration of the tem- ple, and intersperses predictions relative to the advent of the Messiah. In the second he foretells more distant cir- cumstances — the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans ; the future condition of the Jews ; their compunction at having pierced the Messiah ; their admission by baptism to the privileges of the gospel covenant; and the final re-establishment of Christ's kingdom. After Isaiah, the prophet Zechariah referred most par- ticularly to the coming of our Saviour. He intimated — 1st, The entrance of our Lord into Jerusalem riding on an ass. Zech. ix. 10 ; Matt. xxi. 2-9. 2d, The selling of our Lord and the fate of the money. Zech. xi. 12, 13; Matt. xxvi. 15 ; xxvii. 3-10. 3d, The piercing of our Lord's side. Zech. xii. 10 ; John xix. 34-37. 642. 12. Malachi, cir. 434-420.— Malachi was the last of the prophets, and completed the canon of the Old Testament ; his exact time and birthplace are unknown. He was commissioned to reprove the priests and people for the irreligious practices into which they had fallen during and after the governorship of Nehemiah, their disrespect to God in their sacrifices, and their unlawful intermarriages with idolatresses. He prophesied the re- jection of the Jews, the calling of the Gentiles, the com- ing of Christ, and the ministry of his forerunner, John the Baptist : " Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall PROPHECIES, INTIMATIONS, ETC. 283 prepare the way before me : and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant whom ye delight in : behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. . . . Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord." Mai. iii. ; iv. ; Matt. xi. 14; xvii. 11; Mark ix. 11 ; Luke i. 17. PRINCIPAL PROPHECIES, INTIMATIONS, AND TYPES OF THE MESSIAH IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. 643. By God to the Serpent. — " He (the seed of the woman) shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Gen. iii. 15. (See Gal. iv. 4 and 1 John iii. 18.) 644. By God to Abraham. — " In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed." Gen. xii. 3 ; xviii. 18 ; xxii. 18. To Isaac, Gen. xxvi. 4; and to Jacob, Gen. xxviii. 14. (See Gal. iii. 9, 16; Matt. i. 1.) 645. By Jacob to Judah. — "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come ; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be." Gen. xlix. 10. Fulfilled by the high priests continuing to exercise their authority until A. D. 70. 646. By Balaam. — " I shall see him, but not now : I shall behold him, but not nigh : There shall come a Star out of Jacob, And a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel." Num. xxiv. 17 ; Kev. xxii. 16. 647. By Moses to the Israelites. — " The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me." Deut. xviii. 15. (See Acts vii. 37.) 648. By Job. — " For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth." Job xix. 25. (See 1 Thess. iv. 16, 17; 1 Cor. xv. 24-26; 1 Tim. iii. 16.) (> \9. By God to David. — " I will set up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. lie shall build an house for my 284 PROPHECIES, INTIMATIONS, AND TYPES OF name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom for ever." 2 Sam. vii. 12, 13. (See Matt. i. 1.) 650. By David. — " For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; Neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy One to see corruption." Ps. xvi. 10. (See Acts ii. 31 ; xiii. 33-37 ; 1 Cor. xv. 44.) " The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool." Ps. ex. 1. (See Matt. xxii. 42-44; Acts ii. 33; Heb. v. 6; vii. 2, 3, 17.) " Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire ; Mine ears hast thou opened ; Burnt-offering and sin-offering hast thou not required. Then said I, Lo, I come : In the volume of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, O my God ; Yea, thy law is within my heart." Ps. xl. 6-8. (See Heb. x. 5.) " Yea, my own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, Which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me." Ps. xli. 9. (See Matt. xxvi. 47.) " The stone which the builders refused is become the head- stone of the corner. Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the Lord." Ps. cxviii. 22, 26. (See Matt. xx. 9, 42 ; Eph. ii. 20 ; 1 Pet. ii. 7.) 651. By Isaiah. — " The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, Make straight in the desert a highway for our God." Isa. xl. 3. (See Matt. iii. 1-3 ; Luke iii. 4.) " Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, And shall call his name Immanuel." Isa. vii. 14. (See Matt. i. 20, 23.) " And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, Which shall stand for an ensign of the people ; To it shall the Gentiles seek : And his rest shall be glorious." Isa. xi. 10. (See Bom. ix. 33 ; 1 Pet. ii. 8 ; John i. 32 ; iii. 34 ; Col. ii. 3.) THE MESSIAH IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. 285 " For unto us a child is born, Unto us a son is given : And the government shall be upon his shoulder : And his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end. Upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, To order it, and to establish it, With judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever." Isa. ix. 6, 7. (See John iii. 16 ; Matt, xxviii. 18.) " The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me ; Because the Lord hath anointed me To preach good tidings unto the meek ; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, To proclaim liberty to the captives, And the opening of the prison to them that are bound ; To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, And the day of vengeance of our God." Isa. lxi. 1, 2. (See Luke iv. 18, 19, 21.) " The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: They that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, Upon them hath the light sinned." Isa. ix. 2. (See Matt. iv. 14-16.) " Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, And the tongue of the dumb sing." Isa. xxxv. 5, 6. (See Matt. xi. 5.) " I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, That thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth." Isa. xlix. 6. (See Luke ii. 32.) ' He is despised and rejected of men ; A man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief. He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: 286 PROPHECIES, INTIMATIONS, AND TYPES OF The chastisement of our peace was upon him ; And with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray ; We have turned every one to his own way ; And the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." Isa. liii. 3, 5, 6. (See Matt. xxvi. ; xxvii.) 652, By Jeremiah. — " Behold the days come, saith the Lord, That I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, And a King shall reign and prosper, And shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. . . . And this is his name whereby he shall be called, The Lord our Righteousness." Jer. xxiii. 5, 6. (See Luke i. 32, 33.) 653. By EzeMel. — " And I will set up one Shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, Even my servant David." Ezek. xxxiv. 23 ; xxxvii. 24. (See John i. 49 ; x. 1, 16 ; xix. 19, 21.) 654. By Daniel. — " I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him near before him. And his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed." Dan. vii. 13, 14. (See Matt. xxiv. 30 ; xxvi. 64 ; xxviii. 18.) " Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people, and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for in- iquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy." Dan. ix. 24. (See Heb. ix. 26 ; John i. 41. See also sect. 629.) 655. By Hosea. — " When Israel was a child, then I loved him, And called my Son out of Egypt." Hos. xi. 1. (See Matt. ii. 19, 20.) 65Q. By Micah.— " But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, Though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, THE MESSIAH IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. 287 Yet out of thee shall He come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel ; Whose goings forth have been from of old, from ever- lasting." Mic. v. 2. (See Acts ii. 1, 6 ; Luke ii. 4, 5.) 657. By Zechariah. — " Behold the man whose name is The Branch ; And he shall grow up out of his place, And he shall build the temple of the Lord." Zech. vi. 12. (See Luke i. 78, 79.) " Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion ; Shout, O daughter of Jerusalem ; Behold, thy King cometh unto thee : He is just, and having salvation ; Lowly, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass." Zech. ix. 9. (See Matt. xxi. 5 ; John xii. 15.) " So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. And the Lord said unto me, Cast it unto the potter : A goodly price that I was prized at of them." Zech. xi. 12, 13. (See Matt. xxvi. 15.) " And they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, And they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son." Zech. xii. 10. (See John xix. 34, 36 ; Acts ii. 23.) 658. By Malachi. — " Behold, I will send my messenger, And he shall prepare the way before me : And the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, Even the messenger of the covenant." Mai. iii. 1. (See Matt. iii. 1, 3 ; xi. 10.) 659. The Persons typical of the Messiah in the Old Testament are — Adam, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Melchiz- edek, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, Aaron, Joshua, David, Solo- mon, Zerubbabel, etc. 660. T7ie Tilings typical of the Messiah are — Noah's ark, manna, the rock in Horeb, the brazen serpent, the passover, the Pentecost, the feast of atonement, the high priest, the paschal lamb, circumcision, the ark of the cove- nant, the golden candlestick, the mercy-seat, the temple, etc. 288 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, INCLUDING THE HISTORY OF THE JEWS FROM THE ADMINISTRATION OF NEHEMIAH TO THE BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST. ANALYSIS. T. Jewish History from Nehemiah to the Revolt under the Maccabees, b. c. 420-166. Persia, B. C. 420-330.— Chasm in the Jewish history from Nehemiah to Alexander the Great. — Joshua slain in the temple by Jonathan the high priest, 366. — Samaritans build the temple at Gerizim ; Manasses, high priest. — Decline of the Per- sian empire. ^ Alexander the Great and his Successors, 330- 300. — Alexander's first conquests ; visits Jerusalem, 332. — Con- quers Egypt and overthrows Persia, 332-330. — His death, 323; disputes among his generals. — Four kingdoms established by per- manent treaty. Ef/1/pt — the Ptolemies, 300-202. — Government under the Ptolemies.— Death of Simon the Just, 292: completion of the canon of Scripture. — Septuagint completed. — Ptolemy Philopatrr enters the Holy of Holies; persecutes the Jews at Alexandria, 217. Syria — the Seleucidm, 202-100. — Conquest of Pales- tine by Antiochus the Great, 202. — Jewish temple saved from plunder by a miracle, 176. — Jesus, or Jason, introduces Greek idolatry amongst the Jews, 175. — Menelaus supplants Jason in the high priesthood, 172. — Antiochus Epiphanes profanes the temple and plunders Jerusalem. — Dreadful persecution of the Jews. — Re- volt under Mattathias, 168. II. History of the Maccabees, or Asamonean Princes, B. C. 166-37. Judas Maccabwus, 166. — Character of the war— Judas restores the temple; feast of dedication instituted, 166. — Neighbor- ing nations league against the Jews; death of Antiochus Epiph- anes, 164. — Victories of Judas over the neighboring nations; Jews in Galilee transplanted to Judaea. — Victory over Lvsias; first peace with Syria. — Judas carries on a border war, and attempts to OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 289 reduce Acra. — Lysias and Antioclms Eupator invade Judaea ;' take Bethsura, and besiege Jerusalem. — Second peace between Judas and Syria, 163. — Alcimus, high priest, deposed ; Demetrius Soter sends an army against Judaea. — Judas forms an alliance with Eome ; slain in battle, 161. Jonathan Maccabcens, 161. — Persecution revives ; Jona- than chosen leader of the people. — Death of Alcimus; fresh wars between Baechides and Jonathan, which are concluded by a peace. — Alexander Balas, the impostor, obtains Syria ; Jonathan made high priest, 153. — Demetrius Nicator obtains the throne of Syria; confirms Jonathan in the high priesthood. — Jonathan assists Anti- ochus against Demetrius. — Allies with Rome and Lacedaemon ; fortifies Judaea. — Falls by the treachery of Tryphon. Simon Maceabceas, 14:3. — His independence confirmed by Demetrius Nicator. — Completes the fortification of Judaea and reduces and levels Acra. — Public memorial of his acts; his powers recognized by Eome. — Treacherous invasion of Antioclms Sidetes. — Murder of Simon. John Hyreanus, 130. — Besieges Ptolemy. — Invasion of Antioclms Sidetes; peace at length concluded with Syria. — Accom- panies Antioclms against Parthia. — Regains his independence and raises the Asamonean power to its greatest height. — Joins the Sadducees; Pharisees and Sadducees become political factions. — Dies. Aristobulus I., 106. — Cruelty to his family; seizes the high priesthood and assumes the diadem. — Conquers the Itureans ; kills his brother Antigonus. Alexander Jauneeus, 105. — Petty wars with his neigh- bors. — Civil dissensions fomented by the Pharisees. — Conquers Moab and Gilead, but loses his army in Gaulonitis. — Rebellion of the Pharisees for six years; his army destroyed. — Regains his kingdom ; his cruelty to the rebels. — His dying advice to his queen. Queen Alexandra, 7. JU'sicf/cs Ptolemy. — Hyrcanus was John Tiyrca- now chosen by the people to succeed his JS^iotf.' ' 308 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 136-106. father, Simon, in the high priesthood and principality. He first marched against Ptolemy, and besieged him in a castle near Jericho ; but the latter still held the mother and surviving brethren of Hyrcanus in his clutches, and, bringing them to the Avails, threatened to throw them down headlong if the siege was continued. Hyrcanus accordingly gradually relaxed, and then raised, the siege ; though, according to Josephus, his mother loudly exhorted her son from the Avails to disregard her sufferings and pursue his revenge. Ptolemy then sleAV the mother and brethren of Hyrcanus, and fled to Phila- delphia in Asia Minor. 44. Invasion of A n tiochas Sidetes ; Peace at length concluded with Syria. — The folloAving year Antiochus Sidetes invaded Judsea and besieged Hyrcanus in Jeru- salem, and as it Avas a sabbatical year there Avas soon such a scarcity of provisions that the besieged Avere reduced to the greatest distress. On the approach of the feast of tabernacles Hyrcanus requested a truce for the purpose of keeping it, \A T hich Antiochus most graciously granted, and even sent animals for the sacrifice. This conduct led to proposals for a peace, which Avas at length concluded, Hyrcanus engaging to dismantle Jerusalem and pay trib- ute for the tOAvns possessed by the Jews out of Judrea. Antiochus also required the fort of Acra to be rebuilt, but Hyrcanus chose rather to pay five hundred talents [£120,000] ; and hostages being delivered for the fulfil- ment of these terms, the siege was raised. 45. Accompanies Antiochus against Parthia ; regains 7iis Independence, and raises the Asamo- nean Power. — Four years after this Antiochus in\ T aded Parthia to recover his brother Demetrius, and Avas accom- panied by Hyrcanus, avIio greatly distinguished himself in the Avar. Here Antiochus was slain, and Demetrius Nica- tor, being at length enabled to return to Syria, regained the kingdom. Hyrcanus seized the opportunity of these disturbances to deliver himself from Syria and complete- ly establish the independence of Judsea, and neither him- self nor his successors were ever afterward tributary to the Syrian kings. He seized several of the bordering cities in Syria, Phoenicia, and Arabia ; subdued the Idu- mseans, and obliged them to embrace the JeAvish religion ; b. c. 136-106. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 309 subjugated Samaria, and destroyed the temple of Sanbal- lat on Mount Gerizim ; and obtained from the Romans an acknowledgment that the treaty which he had been forced to make with Antiochus Sidetes was null and void, being a violation of the freedom guaranteed by the sen- ate to the Jewish nation. Hyrcanus was thus master of all Judsea, Galilee, and Samaria, and having raised the glory of the Asamonean princes to its greatest height, he passed the remainder of his reign respected by the neigh- boring states and free from foreign war. 46. Hyrcanus joins the Sadducees; Pharisees and Sadducees become Political Factions. — During the foregoing period two parties had arisen among the Jews — the Pharisees and the Sadducees. (See sects. 94-100.) The Pharisees rigidly adhered to the very letter of the old law, and explained the Scriptures themselves by the light of tradition. The Sadducees, by an epicurean phil- osophy and a latitudinarian system of morals, had fallen into the opposite extreme, and affixed a mere human in- terpretation to Scripture, and even questioned the doc- trine of the immortality of the soul. The Pharisees, be- ing the more orthodox sect, were supported by the many ; the Sadducees, from the laxity of their principles, were favored by the wealthy few. Hyrcanus was originally a Pharisee, but, according to Josephus, one of that party once told him that he ought to resign the high priesthood and content himself with the civil government, because, as his mother had been a captive, it was uncertain whether lie was a descendant of Aaron or of a stranger. Hyrca- nus was incensed at this insult, and probably perceiving symptoms of disaffection amongst the whole Pharisaic party, and a desire to separate the offices of high priest and king, which he united in his own person, he left their sect and went over to the Sadducees. The Pharisees and Sadducees, from being mere religious sects, now became political factions. Domestic broils arose, which estranged the affections of a large party of Jews from Hyrcanus and his family ; and the factious opposition of the Phari- sees, first to their own princes and afterward to the Ro- mans, ultimately led to the declension of the Asamonean power, and finally to the downfall of the Jewish nation. 310 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 106-78. 47. Cruelty to his Family; seizes the B. r c? t i06 U . 1US L Sigh Priesthood and assumes the Dia- dem. — The events of the succeeding reign are a series of domestic tragedies, which may be ascribed with probability to the intrigues of party and the turbu- lent ambition of the Pharisees. Hyrcanus had left the civil government to his wife, but his eldest son, Aristob- ulus, seized the government and put his mother in prison, where she perished of hunger. Having thus obtained the high priesthood and principality, he put the royal diadem on his head and assumed the title of king, being the first Jewish prince who had done so since the Bab- ylonian captivity. 48. Conquers the Itureans : kills his brother, An- tigonus. — Aristobulus then admitted his brother Antig- onus to a share in the kingdom, but imprisoned his then remaining brethren. He subdued Iturea east of the Jor- dan, and offered the inhabitants the alternative of cir- cumcision or expatriation, upon which they preferred the former. On his return from this expedition he was seized with sickness, during which his queen, Salome, and her party excited his jealousy against Antigonus, his favorite brother. Accordingly, he summoned Antigonus to his presence unarmed, and gave orders to a guard of soldiers to kill him if he came in armor. But the messenger ap- pointed to bear the summons was seduced by the enemies of Antigonus to direct the prince to go to the royal castle in his armor, as the king desired to see it. Antigonus was accordingly slain, but the reproaches of conscience, aggravated by the recollection of the cruel murder of his mother, increased the disorders of Aristobulus, and he died the same year in the bitterest agony of mind and body. Alexander 49. Petty Wars with his Neighbors. — jannseus. Immediately after the death of Aristobulus L, his widow, Alexandra or Salome, released his three younger brothers from the prison in which they had been confined, and Alexander Jannseus, the eldest of them, was invested with the high priesthood and ascended the throne of Judaea. One of his first acts was to put his next brother to death, for entertaining treasonable de- signs, and the remainder of his reign was a series of petty b. c. 105-78. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 311 wars with his neighbors, varied by civil Avar and dissen- sions at home. He besieged Ptolemais in Phoenicia, but the citizens applied for aid to Ptolemy Lathyrus, who had been compelled by his mother, Cleopatra, to ex- change the kingdom of Egypt for that of Cyprus. Ptol- emy Lathyrus obliged Alexander to raise the siege, and invaded Galilee and Judaea ; and Jannseus would prob- ably have been entirely ruined had not Cleopatra sent an army from Egypt to his assistance. Alexander subse- quently took Gadara, a fortified city east of the Jordan, but after a few other petty successes, in which he met with great resistance, he returned to Jerusalem without being in the least enriched by his conquests. 50. Civil Dissensions fomented by the Pharisees. — The heroic line of the Maccabsean princes had ended with John Hyrcanus, and we now enter upon a period in which the fury of faction had converted the Pharisees into the most dangerous enemies of the state, and ulti- mately led to civil war. At the feast of tabernacles, whilst Alexander Jannanis was officiating as high priest at the altar, he was pelted with citrons by the populace and insulted by the most opprobrious language, implying that he was descended from a slave and unworthy of being high priest or king. The royal guards then fell upon the people and slaughtered 6000 persons, and Alex- ander, to prevent a recurrence of the like insult, railed in the court of the priests from the approach of the crowd, and took upward of 6000 mercenaries into his pay. 51. Conquers JMoab and Gilead, but loses his Army in Gaulonitis. — Alexander now endeavored to divert the attention of the Jews from their intestine divisions by engaging in war. Accordingly, he succeeded in making the lands of Moab and Gilead tributary, but three years afterward lost nearly all his army in an expedition against Gaulonitis, a district in the northern division of Bataniea, east of the Jordan. 52. Rebellion of the Pharisees for Six, years ; the Army of Alexander destroyed. — When Alexander re- turned to Jerusalem after this disaster the discontent of the Pharisees was shared by the whole nation, and the Jews openly rebelled against his government. For six 312 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 105-78. years, in spite of frequent defeats, they maintained a bloody civil war, and when at length he sought an ac- commodation they desired him to cut his throat, as these were the only terms upon which they could be at peace with him. They sent to Demetrius Eucerus, king of Syria, for succors, who accordingly, with a powerful army of Jews and Syrians, overthrew Alexander and cut to pieces his mercenaries to a man, whilst most of the Jews of his party perished, and Alexander himself was forced to fly to the mountains. 53. Alexander regains the Kingdom ; his Cruelty. • — Six thousand of the rebels now pitied the misfortunes of their king and espoused his cause ; and Demetrius, fearing a still greater defection, returned to Damascus. Jannseus was again successful, and at length obtained a decisive victory, in which the greater part of the rebels w 7 ere slain. The remainder took refuge in the fortress of Bethsura, which he besieged and took the following year, and carried the prisoners to Jerusalem. But these suc- cesses were sullied by his barbarous cruelty. He cruci- fied eight hundred of the captives in one day, and mas- sacred their wives and children before their eyes, whilst he gave a feast to his wives and concubines in view of the horrid scenes, that they might glut their eyes with the spectacle. 54. His Hying Advice to his Queen. — The remain- der of the rebels now fled the country, and Alexander spent three years in recovering the fortresses which had revolted during the civil war, and also extended his con- quests beyond the Jordan. He then returned victorious to Jerusalem, and gave himself up to luxury and drunk- enness, which brought on a quartan ague that subse- quently proved fatal, and he died whilst besieging Ba- gaba, east of the Jordan. In his last moments he advised Alexandra his queen to conceal his death until the cap- ture of the fortress, and then, on returning to Jerusalem, to convene the Pharisees, and first, to offer to govern the kingdom according to their counsels ; and secondly, to resign his dead body to their discretion, whether to treat it with ignominy or with respect. She followed this ad- vice, and the funeral obsequies of her husband were cele- brated with more splendor than those of any of his B. c. 78-63. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 313 predecessors, whilst she herself was quietly established in the government. 55. Domination of the Pharisees ; Hyr- Queen canus High Priest, — Alexandra was now Alexandra, settled on the throne, and appointed her eldest B ' c ' 78 " 69 ' son, Hyrcanus, to be high priest, but she gave up the reins of government to the Pharisees, and thus, as Jo- sephus observes, Alexandra had the kingdom and the Pharisees the power. The exiles of their party were now recalled, and revenge was executed upon those who had persuaded Alexander Jannseus to crucify the eight hun- dred rebels. 56. Aristobulus joins the Opposite Party. — Hyr- canus, the high priest, was of a weak disposition, and did not oppose their proceedings ; but his younger brother, Aristobulus, incensed at the persecutions of his father's former adherents, put himself at the head of the party opposed to the Pharisees, and openly remonstrated with the queen, Alexandra, against their proceedings. The queen then put some fortresses into the hands of Aristob- ulus and his friends, where they might find refuge from the tyranny of the Pharisees ; but Aristobulus was subse- quently sent on a foreign expedition, and took that oppor- tunity of securing the affections of the army. Alexandra died at the age of seventy-three, after a reign of nine years. 57. Struggles between Hyrcanus and Aristobulus.— The reign of Hyrcanus II. f%7™* "' did not exceed three months, for his younger brother Aristobulus had already obtained the affections of the .army, and the people, being weary of the tyranny of the Pharisees, were ready for a change of govcrnm lit. A battle ensued between the forces raised by the Phari- sees in favor of Hyrcanus and the partisans of Aristob- ulus, after which Hyrcanus resigned the kingdom and high priesthood, and was contented to lead a retired life under the protection of his brother. 58. Anti pater, Father of Herod, es- Aristobulus pauses the Cause of Hyrcanus. — Aristob- n. b.c. ul us N. now ascended the throne, but soon found a more subtle enemy than his imbecile brother. Antipateb, the father of IFfj-od the Great, an Idumaean 27 314 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 69-63. by birth, but Jew by religion, had been brought up in the court of Alexander Jannseus, and contracted a firm friendship with Hyrcanus, the heir-apparent to the crown. The deposition of the latter frustrated his hopes, but he insinuated to Hyrcanus that his life was in danger from Aristobulus, and at length prevailed on him to fly to Aretas, king of Arabia letrsea. 59. Antipater intrigues with Aretas, who defeats Aristobulus. — Antipater had previously engaged Aretas to furnish an army for the assistance of Hyrcanus, and accordingly the Arabian king led 50,000 men into Judaea, and, being joined by the Jewish partisans of Hyrcanus, he defeated Aristobulus and forced him to retire to the temple, where he besieged him. 60. Homan Interference ; Pompey arbitrates be- tween Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, — Meantime, Pom- pey was carrying on his conquests in Asia, and had sent a division of his army under Scaurus into Syria. The two brothers sent offers to Scaurus for his assistance, who accepted those of Aristobulus, and ordered Aretas to re- tire, under pain of an invasion. After this Pompey re- duced Coele-Syria, and was met at Damascus by ambas- sadors both from the Jewish nation and the two brothers to request that he would decide the quarrel. He accord- ingly subsequently listened to the statement of the am- bassadors from Judsea, and permitted the brothers to plead their cause before him. The representatives of the Jewish people declared their wish to be subject to priests only, and not to kings. Hyrcanus pleaded the injustice of his younger brother in depriving him of the crown, whilst Aristobulus urged the imbecility of Hyrcanus and his evident unfitness for government. Pompey, however, would not openly declare his sentiments, though he saw that the weakness of Hyrcanus presented the fewest obstacles to the extension of the Roman conquests ; and Aristobulus, perceiving clearly that the decision would not be in his favor, withdrew to make preparations of defence. 61. Pompey takes Jerusalem, and restores Hyr- canus II. to the throne. — After this Pompey reduced Aretas and took Petra, the capital of Arabia Petrsea, and then marched against Aristobulus, whom he found in the B. c. 63-40. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 315 frontier fortress of Alexandrium. Pompey summoned the Jewish prince to his presence, who accordingly came down and had several interviews with him, but was at length required to sign an order for the surrender of all the fortresses to the Komans before he quitted the camp. Aristobulus now saw that negotiations were useless, and was no sooner dismissed than he fled to Jerusalem and prepared for a siege. On the approach of Pompey he submitted, and came out and offered a sum of money to prevent a war. Pompey accepted the proposal, and sent Gabinius to receive the money, but the latter found the gates shut and returned to the camp, and Aristobulus was ])ut in chains. Pompey then marched in person to Jeru- salem ; the gates were opened by the party of Hyrcanus, whilst that of Aristobulus withdrew into the temple, and for three months sustained a siege. Pompey at length found that, whilst the Jews would resist an attack on the Sabbath day, they would not hinder the besieging works. On that day, therefore, he advanced the battering-rams and filled up the ditches, and at last took the place by assault and slew 12,000 of the Jews, including many priests, whose blood was mingled with the blood of their sacrifices. He then entered the temple and viewed the sanctuary and " Holy of Holies," but left the sacred ves- sels untouched, though it may be observed that he, who had hitherto experienced the greatest successes, never prospered in any of his undertakings after this profana- tion. He appointed Hyrcanus to be high priest and prince of the country, but on condition that he should submit to the Komans and pay tribute, and that he should not assume the diadem nor extend his territories beyond their ancient boundaries. Pompey then took Aristobulus and his two sons, Alexander and Antigonus, prisoners to Rome, to grace his triumph ; but they sub- sequently escaped at different periods, and caused great disturbances. 02. Roman Supremacy; Antipater at n rpanilsII the Head of Affairs. — The restoration of Hyr- (restored). (Minis II. to the throne was purely nominal, B - c - 63-40 - for Antipater was the actual governor of Judaea. But for the future the Jewish state was entirely dependent on Home, and this yoke was confirmed by the subsequent 316 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 63-40. policy of Antipater and his sons, who followed the general maxim of entire devotion to the Roman power, in order to succeed in wholly removing the reigning family of the Maccabees. 63. Alexander, Son of Aristobulus, invades Ju- dma ; defeated by Antipater and the Romans, — Alexander, the eldest son of Aristobulus, had escaped from Pompey whilst being carried prisoner to Rome, and now reappeared in Judaea at the head of 10,000 infantry and 1500 horse, took several fortresses, and ravaged the country. Hyrcanus was obliged to apply to Gabinius, the Roman proconsul of Syria, for assistance, who thereupon sent some troops into Judaea under the celebrated Mark Antony, whilst he prepared to follow with a larger army. Mark Antony united his forces with those of Antipater and Hyrcanus, defeated Alexander, and compelled him to retire to the fortress of Alexandrium. Gabinius now arrived, and by the intervention of the mother of Alexan- der he made peace with the latter, on condition of his surrendering Alexandrium and the other fortresses which he had taken. 64. Gabinius changes the Government to an Aris- tocracy ; Constitution of the Sanhedrims. — Gabinius now went to Jerusalem, and confirmed Hyrcanus in the high priesthood, but changed the government from a mon- archy to an aristocracy, probably at the request of the Jews themselves, who had formerly desired such a change from Pompey (sect. 60). Hitherto, justice had been ad- ministered throughout Judaea by two Sanhedrims or tri- bunals. The Lesser Sanhedrim consisted either of twenty- three or of seven judges,* and existed in every city ; the Greater Sanhedrim,^ of which the high priest was presi- * The Lesser Sanhedrim. — The Talmud says that this smaller court consisted of twenty-three members, but Josephus, who must have been intimately acquainted with all the judicial institutions of his nation, does not mention this smaller council, but says that the court next below the Sanhedrim was composed of seven members. Several attempts have been made to reconcile the two accounts, but without success, and it seems now generally agreed that the account of Josephus is to be preferred. f The Greater Sanhedrim, which appears to have been established during the reigns of the first Maccabees, included amongst its members, 1st, chief priests — that is, ex-high priests — and the heads of the twenty- four classes of priests; 2d, elders, or princes of the tribes, and heads B. c. 63-40. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 317 dent, was composed of seventy or seventy-two persons, and sat only at Jerusalem, and tried all the appeal cases brought up from the Lesser Sanhedrims. By this constitu- tion Jerusalem was the chief place of authority, and the principal ecclesiastical and judicial powers were neces- sarily vested in the high priest, apart from the royal dignity which the Maccabrean princes had previously enjoyed. Gabinius now established five independent but Great Sanhedrims — at Jerusalem, Jericho, Gadara, Ama- thus, and Sepphoris — and thus transferred all the civil powers of Hyrcanus to the nobles, and deprived the nation of a common centre of union. This form of government continued until b. c. 44, when Julius Csesar restored Hyr- canus to his former power. 65. Defeat and Death of Aristobulus and his Son Alexander. — Aristobulus at length escaped from Rome, and raised au army, but was defeated by Gabinius and taken prisoner ; and his son Alexander, who repeated the attempt whilst Gabinius was invading Egypt, met with similar ill-success on the return of the Roman general. Gabinius was subsequently superseded in the government of Syria by Crassus, who plundered the temple of 10,000 talents. In the civil wars between Pompey and Caesar, Aristobulus and Alexander espoused the cause of the latter ; but Aristobulus, who was released by Caesar, and sent with two legions to promote his interests in Judaea, was poisoned on his way by the adherents of Pompey, and his son Alexander, who had raised forces in Judaea in ex- pectation of the arrival of his father, was carried to Anti- och and beheaded after a formal trial. 66. Antipater assists the Romans ; appointed "Pro- curator of Judcea by Julius Ccesar. — Meantime, An- tipater was using every means to ingratiate himself with the Romans, and was rapidly rising in power and distinc- tion. In B. C. 56 he had greatly assisted Gabinius and Mark Antony in the invasion of Egypt, and after the death of Pompey, in B.C. 48, he warmly espoused the cause of Julius Ciesar, and brought to his aid in the of the family associations (sect. 1:54); and 3d, scribes, or learned men. All the elders and scribes, however, did not hold a seat, hut became members either by election or by a nomination from the ruling execu- tive authority. 27* 318 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 63-40. Egyptian campaign the forces concentrated in Judsea, Idumsea, and part of Arabia. In return, Csesar refused to listen to the claims of Antigonus, the only surviving son of Aristobulus, abolished the aristocratical constitu- tion of Gabinius, restored the supreme authority to Hyr- canus, and made Antipater procurator of Judsea under the latter; and he subsequently confirmed Hyrcanus in the high priesthood and ethnarchy, and remitted the tribute to be paid to the Eomans during the sabbatical year. 67. Rise of the Herodians ; Herod defies the San- hedrim. — Antipater had now four sons grown up — Pha- sael, whom he made governor of Jerusalem ; Herod, whom he appointed governor of Galilee ; Joseph ; and Pheroras ; together with a daughter named Salome. The prosperity of Antipater and his family now rendered them odious to the Jews of the aristocratic party. Herod, by his heroism and enterprise against the banditti of his district, had gained both the admiration of the people and the esteem of Sextus Csesar, a relative of Julius Csesar, who had been invested with the government of Syria. But the popu- larity of Herod aroused the jealousy of the aristocracy. He had put the leader of the robbers to death on his own authority and without any formal trial, and his enemies persuaded Hyrcanus to summon him to Jerusalem to answer for his conduct before the Sanhedrim. Herod came clothed in purple, attended by his guards, and bear- ing a menacing letter from Sextus Csesar commanding the Sanhedrim to acquit him. The assembly was over- aAved, but Samias stepped boldly forward, arraigned him for his crime and presumption, and predicted that the day would come when Herod would refuse them the par- don which they were now but too ready to extend to him. (See sect. 74.) The Sanhedrim now seemed inclined to act, but Hyrcanus adjourned the sitting, and thus gave Herod the opportunity to fly to Damascus ; but it was with great difficulty that the youthful general was after- ward dissuaded by his father and brother from marching an army to Jerusalem to avenge the insult. 68. Julius Ccesar assassinated, 44 ; Antipater poisoned by Malichus. — The assassination of Julius Csesar, which took place shortly after, threw the Roman e. c. 62-40. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 319 empire into the greatest confusion. Cassius, one of the conspirators, seized Syria, and taxed the territory of Hyr- canus at seven hundred talents, one half of which Antip- ater commissioned his sons Phasael and Herod to raise, and entrusted the collection of the other half to Malichus, a nobleman who was attached to the interests of Hyrcanus. Malichus failed in procuring the proper supply, and would have been put to death, had not Antipater paid one hun- dred talents out of the treasury of Hyrcanus. But shortly after, Malichus, who thus owed his life to Antipa- ter, formed a party against his preserver, and poisoned him at a banquet, and seized Jerusalem ; but he met with a just punishment, for through the interference of Phasael and Herod he was afterward put to death by the Roman garrison at Tyre. 69. Hyrcanus joins the Faction of JSIalichus, but is reconciled by Herod's espousing Mariamne, — But the defeat of Brutus and Cassius at Philippi deprived the sons of Antipater of their strongest support, and the party formed by Malichus continued their opposition after the death of their leader. This faction at length gained over Hyrcanus by arousing his jealousy, but the sons of Antipater upbraided him with his desertion, and the differences between them were speedily removed by Herod's espousing Mariamne, the beautiful granddaugh- ter of Hyrcanus, and thus connecting himself with the Maccabsean line. 70. Faction of Malichus headed by Antigonus, 42, 41. — On the defection of Hyrcanus the adverse party placed Antigonus, the only surviving son of Aris- tobulus, at their head, and even persuaded the Roman governor of Damascus to enforce the claims of the latter to the throne of Judaea. But Antigonus was totally de- feated by Herod, and compelled for a period to relin- quish his purpose. The next year the discontented party sent a deputation to Mark Antony to complain that Pha- sael and Herod were undermining the authority of Hyr- canus. Meantime, however, Herod had reminded Antony of the services which his father Antipater had formerly rendered in the Egyptian expedition (sect. (M), and had conciliated the Triumviri by valuable presents, and thus induced the latter to disregard the complaints of 320 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 40-37. a faction and to make him and his brother Phasael tetrarchs of Palestine. 71. Parthians jylace Antigonus on the TJirone ; Herod escapes to Home, 40, — Antony now proceeded to Egypt, where he wasted his time in luxurious ease and dalliance with Cleopatra, leaving the aifairs of Syria and Asia Minor to fall into the utmost confusion. The peo- ple of Syria, exhausted by successive exactions, refused to pay further tribute. The Parthians, under their king's son, Pacorus, marched to aid the revolt, and after master- ing Syria, Pacorus was induced, by the offer of 1000 tal- ents and five hundred female slaves, to assist in placing Antigonus on the throne. An undecisive struggle en- sued between the forces of the Parthians and those of the two brothers, after which Phasael and Hyrcanus were induced, contrary to the advice of Herod, to visit the Parthian governor of Syria and submit the dispute to his arbitration. The Parthian governor, however, treacherously put them both in chains ; Phasael com- mitted suicide, Hyrcanus was barbarously mutilated to incapacitate him from exercising the high priesthood, whilst Herod escaped from Jerusalem and hastened to Koine. Antigonus. 72. Herod obtains the Kingdom from b.c. 40-37. fj ie Triumvirate. — At Kome, Herod had intended to request the Triumvirate — Octavius Caesar, Antony, and Lepidus — to confer the throne of Judaea on Aristobulus, brother of Mariamne, but he found Antony so willing to advance his interests that a decree was ob- tained from the senate appointing himself king of the Jews. 73. lieduces Antigonus ; End of the Maccabcean Dynasty, 37. — Herod now returned to Jerusalem, raised an army, and carried on the war against Antig- onus. The Romans, who had already driven the Par- thians beyond the Euphrates, now assisted him in obtain- ing the throne, and after three years he had besieged and taken Jerusalem and gained possession of Judaea. Dur- ing the siege, which lasted six months, Herod endeavored to conciliate the people by consummating his marriage with Mariamne, and thus contracting an affinity with the Maccabsean family, but Antigonus was sent in chains to b. c. 37-4. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 321 Antioch, where he was executed by Antony as a common malefactor. Thus ignominiously ended the dynasty of the Maccabees, one hundred and twenty-nine years from the commencement of the authority of Judas Maccabseus, and one hundred and twenty-six years from the acknow- ledgment of his power by Antiochus Eupator. III. History of the Jews under the Herodians to the Com- mencement of New Testament History. 74. Massacres Jits Opponents and Pro- H erod the pitiates Antony. — Immediately after Herod Great b. c. had taken Jerusalem and ascended the throne it was necessary that he should confirm his authority in Judsea and discharge his obligations to Mark Antony. In effecting the former his conduct was marked by cru- elty and revenge. All the Sanhedrim were massacred except Pollio and Samias, who had counselled the sur- render of the city, and all the adherents of Antigonus who could be discovered were summarily put to death. Meantime, the Romans, exasperated at the length of the siege, had filled Jerusalem with bloodshed and rapine. Herod declared that they would make his kingdom a desert, and paid them a large sum of money to desist. Nevertheless, he found means, by forcing contributions from the wealthy and confiscating the property of the slain, to send sufficient plunder to Antony as would in part discharge his obligation. 75. Appoints Ananel High Priest. — The office of high priest was now vacant by the execution of Antig- onus and mutilation of Hyrcanus, who returned to Ju- daea, but was put to death a few years afterward on a suspicion of treason. According to hereditary succession, it belonged of right to Aristobulus, brother of Mariamne, for whom Herod had at first intended to ask the kingdom ; but the king was afraid lest the influence attached to the office should prove dangerous to himself, and, not being able to undertake it in his own person, he gave it to an obscure Babylonian priest named Ananel. 76. Aristobulus obtains the Office, but is Drowned, — The pride of Alexandra, the mother of Mariamne and Aristobulus, was now aroused at this insult. She appealed v 322 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 37-4 to Cleopatra, who immediately began to interest Antony in the matter, and Herod found it necessary to depose Ananel and elevate Aristobulus to the high priesthood. But the latter soon excited the fatal jealousy of the monarch. Aristobulus was tall and eminently handsome, and exhibited in his countenance the noble qualities and lineaments of the Maccabsean race ; and at the feast of tabernacles, whilst officiating at the altar in the splen- did robes of his office, the assembled multitude burst into loud acclamations of joy and goodwill. After the festival Herod was entertained by Alexandra near Jericho, and at his instigation Aristobulus bathed in the midst of his attendants and acquaintance, and in a pretended sport was drowned after repeated immersion. 77. Herod summoned by Antony. — Herod affected to shed tears at the accident, but Alexandra was con- vinced of his participation in the murder, and again ap- plied to Cleopatra. The latter had now joined Antony at Laodicea in Syria, and through her innnence Antony was persuaded to summon Herod to Laodicea to answer for his conduct. Herod was obliged to obey, but by a profusion of gifts so propitiated Antony that on his arrival he was immediately acquitted. 78. First Secret Instructions respecting Mari- amne. — Before Herod left Jerusalem he privately in- structed his uncle Joseph (husband of his sister Salome) to put Mariamne to death in case he should be con- demned, as he feared, lest Antony should make her his partner. Joseph foolishly divulged the secret to Mari- amne as a proof of her husband's love. Meantime, Sa- lome, who was the firebrand of the family, had become indignant at the proud treatment she received from Ma- riamne, and on the return of Herod insinuated to the lat- ter that Mariamne had carried on an illicit intercourse with Joseph. Mariamne soon persuaded Herod of the unfounded nature of the charge, but subsequently be- trayed her knowledge of the secret instructions he had given to Joseph. This he considered to be a proof of her guilt, and, though he restrained himself from put- ting her to death, yet he immediately ordered the ex- ecution of Joseph. 79. Fall of Antony at Actium ; Herod conciliates b. c. 37-4. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 323 Augustus, and is confirmed on the Tlirone, — In B. c. 31, Antony met with a decisive overthrow at Actium. Herod immediately sent a special message exhorting him to slay Cleopatra, seize her treasures and kingdom, and thus raise another army with which to contend for empire. Antony, however, seemed bent on his own ruin, and Herod obtained an audience with Augustus at Rhodes. In this interview he boldly acknowledged all he had done, and all he would have done, for Antony, and even stated the last counsels he had given to that infatuated man ; and having thus enabled Augustus to judge of his fidel- ity to others, he plainly offered him the same friendship and engaged to be equally faithful. This manly frank- ness, seconded by liberal presents, obtained the favor of Augustus and secured the kingdom to Herod, whose do- minions included the whole of the territories possessed by the late Maccabees, and were divided into five districts — namely, West of the Jordan — 1. Judrea ; 2. Samaria ; 3. Galilee. East — 4. Persea.* South — 5. Idumsea. And when Augustus visited Herod some years afterward he was received with the most royal liberality and mag- nificence. 80. Second Secret Instructions respecting Mari- amne; her Execution. — Before Herod left Jerusalem this second time he committed Mariamne and her mother Alexandra to the care of his friend Soemus, with similar directions to those he had previously given to Joseph — viz. that if Augustus compassed his death, Mariamne and Alexandra should not be permitted to survive him. But Soemus was induced by the entreaties of the women, by their kind presents, and by his own belief that Herod * Division of Peraea. — Percea, which signifies the country on the oppo- site side, was a general name for any district belonging to or closely connected with a country from the main part of which it was separated by a sea or river. The name Perxa was therefore applied in its more extended sense to the whole territory stretching from the river Arnon to .Mount Hermon, between the Jordan and the desert, and was sub- divided into eight districts or cantons — viz. 1. Per 89 a, in the more limited sense, which only extended from the Arnon to the Jabbok ; 2. Qilead, or Qalaaditis; 3. Decapolis, or Ten Cities, of which little is known for certain; 1. Gaulonitis : 5. Batanea, the ancient Ibishan; fi. Ituraia or Auranitis; 7. Trachonitis ; S. Abilene, in the extreme north, among the mountains of Anti-Libanus between Baalbcc and Damascus. 324 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 37-4. would never return in safety, to reveal the orders for their destruction. Accordingly, when Herod came back to Je- rusalem after his interview with Augustus he was received by Mariamne with coldness and dislike. For a whole year the king fluctuated between love and resentment, but at length Mariamne brought matters to a crisis by point- edly refusing to return his love, and by upbraiding him with the murder of her grandfather and brother. Salome, actuated by a fiendish desire of revenge, seized this oppor- tunity for suborning the cup-bearer of Herod to assert that Mariamne had bribed him to administer a potion to her husband. The king immediately put his wife's con- fidential eunuch to the torture, thinking he must be aware of the cause of her altered conduct ; but the eunuch dis- closed nothing relating to the potion, but admitted that her estrangement arose from her knowledge of the orders with which Soemus had been entrusted. Herod w r as now persuaded that nothing but an illicit intercourse with Mariamne could have w T rung the secret from so faithful an officer as Soemus. Accordingly, he ordered the latter to be instantly executed, and then summoned his more immediate friends to try his wife for administering the potion. Mariamne was found guilty and condemned to death, but Herod commuted the sentence to imprison- ment. His bloodthirsty sister Salome, however, persuaded him that her death was necessary as a security against a popular tumult, and she was led away to execution. Ma- riamne met her death with a firmness which became her race, though her own mother Alexandra, from the fear of sharing in her punishment, assailed her on the way with the most violent and indecent reproaches. The vehement love of Herod for this beautiful princess outlived his jealousy, and his remorse could not be removed by the pleasures of the table or the chase. He retired from so- ciety, and was at length seized with fever and delirium. Alexandra, thinking it impossible for him to recover, laid a plot for seizing the government, but it was dis- covered to Herod by the officers whom she endeavored to corrupt, and he instantly ordered her to be put to death. 81. Ilerod introduces Heathen Customs and rub- lie Games. — When Herod had recovered his health he sedulously endeavored to remove the prejudices of the b. c. 37-4. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 325 Jews and Romanize Judsea. He instituted horse- and chariot-races and public games in honor of Augustus, and built a theatre and amphitheatre in Jerusalem in which celebrated musicians contended for victory, animals were exhibited, and gladiators fought with wild beasts and with each other. 82. Conspiracy of Ten. — By these proceedings, and especially by the adornment of the public places with the trophies of the conquests of Augustus, Herod had acted in direct opposition to the Jewish prejudices, and appeared as the enemy of their country and their God. Ten of the most zealous malcontents formed a conspiracy to as- sassinate him in the theatre. The plot was discovered, the conspirators were arrested with daggers concealed about their persons, and were immediately put to death with the most cruel tortures. 83. Increases the Fortifications, erects Public Works, and rebuilds the Temple. — Herod now de- termined to increase his fortifications as a security for himself and a provision against rebellions, and to display his power and gratify his magnificence by the erection of costly and splendid public works. In Jerusalem he already possessed two fortresses, the palace and castle of Antonia, which had been named after Antony. He now rebuilt the city of Samaria, and bestowed on it the name of Sebaste in honor of Augustus, and erected a temple in it which he dedicated to Caesar. He converted the Tower of Strato into a grand city and seaport, and built an arti- ficial harbor with moles and breakwater and surrounded with a wall and towers, and to this new city he gave the name of Ca^sarea. He also erected at the source of the Jordan, called Panium, a temple of white marble, which he dedicated to Augustus. And at length he was led to form the bold design of pulling down the old temple at Jerusalem, which had sustained great damage during the civil war.-, and of rebuilding it entirely on a more magni- ficent scale. (An account of this stupendous work may be found at sect. 360, note.) 84. Famine in Jud&a; Herod'' s Generosity. — In the thirteenth year of the reign a dreadful (amine visited Ju(hea and Samaria, during which Herod made such sac- rifices to relieve his people, and exhibited such noble 28 326 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 37-4. generosity, that had not his crimes branded his memory with the indelible mark of tyranny he would have ranked amongst the kings who had been benefactors to their sub- jects. He stripped his palaces of every ornament of sil- ver and gold, and, loading a vessel with the spoils, sent it to EgyjDt to purchase corn, and for a long time fed the w T hole mass of the population at his own cost. By his kind interference also Agrippa relieved the Jewish colo- nies of Asia from the exactions they suffered, and obtained a restitution of the privileges which had been previously confirmed to them by the Komans. 85. Intrigues of Salome and Antipater; Trial and Execution of Alexander and Aristobulus, the Sons of Mariamne. — Herod ruled from his confirmation on his throne by Augustus until his death, a period of nearly thirty years, undisturbed by a single war, for the occasional hostilities with the robbers of Trachonitis and the Arab chiefs that supported them scarcely deserve the name of warfare. But his prosperity as a sovereign is strangely contrasted with the long series of domestic trage- dies that mark the latter years of his life. The details of this complicated tissue of crimes and intrigues will be found in the pages of Josephus, but the following is a summary of the events : Herod, though not wanting in natural affection for his children, was still more jealous of the maintenance of his authority as monarch, and when the latter was threatened his ungovernable passions quickly overcame the dictates of Nature and justice. By Mariamne he had two sons, Alexander and Aristobulus, whom he sent to be educated for three years at Rome under the immedate inspection of Augustus, and at the expiration of that time he himself brought them back to Judsea. The return of the young men diffused general satisfaction, but aroused the fears of Salome and of all those who had participated in the condemnation of their mother Mariamne. The latter party accordingly spread reports that the young men disliked their father, and only regarded him as the murderer of their mother ; and at length Herod was informed by his sister Salome and brother Pheroras of the pretended revengeful temper of the sons of Mariamne. Herod was exceedingly afflicted at the intelligence. He had a son, Antipater, by his first B. c. 37-4. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 327 wife, Doris, born before he ascended the throne, and he now sent for Antipater to court, and hoped by taking him into favor to repress the rebellious spirit of Alexander and Aristobulus. Antipater followed the policy which his aunt and uncle had commenced, and did his utmost to irritate Herod against the sons of Mariamne. Being subsequently sent to Rome, he wrote frequent letters from thence to exasperate the king and awaken his fears, and at length Herod carried the two brothers to Rome to accuse them before Csesar. Augustus heard the charge, but the eloquence of Alexander moved the compassion of the emperor, and by the advice of the latter a reconcilia- tion was effected. Herod and his three sons then re- turned home together, but Salome and Antipater were soon enabled to persuade the king that Alexander and Aristobulus were plotting against him, and he sought and obtained permission to accuse them before a Roman coun- cil at Berytus. The Roman governors of Syria, the mem- bers of Herod's family, and one hundred and fifty of the chief persons of Syria now assembled together, and Herod appeared before them and accused his two sons with all the vehemence of a bitter enemy. The two young men, however, could only be proved guilty of uttering some reproachful speeches, and not of any malice or conspiracy against their father. Part of the assembly confirmed to Herod the power of life and death over his sons, but did not consider that their crimes deserved a capital punish- ment ; but the majority decreed that the princes deserved to die ; and, though Herod did not immediately act upon this decision, yet learning shortly afterward of the interest taken by the people in the fate of the criminals, he became satisfied of their guilt and ordered them to be executed. 86. Conspiracy and Trial of Antipater, — An- tipater was now afraid lest Herod should discover his par- ticipation in the destruction of the sons of Mariamne, and accordingly plotted with Pheroras, the brother of Herod, to despatch the king by poison. Antipater then removed to Rome, that he might not be suspected of taking a part in the murder, but meantime Pheroras fell sick and died, and Herod, being informed that the latter had been poisoned by his wife, set on foot the most strict investigation, and at length discovered the plot against 328 CONNECTION BETWEEN THE b. c. 37-4. himself. Antipater returned without suspecting any dan- ger, but on reaching Sebaste was seized and brought be- fore the council. His guilt was distinctly proved, and he was condemned and throAvn into prison, and an embassy was despatched to Csesar to request his final decision in the matter. 87. Golden Eagle pulled down at Jerusalem. — Whilst the embassy was at Rome, Herod was attacked ^y a violent and painful disease. Judas and Matthias, who were the chief among the teachers of the law, be- lieved that he could never recover, and induced the people to throw down the golden eagle which Herod had erected over the temple contrary to the laws and customs of the Jewish nation. The conspirators were seized, and though Herod was so ill that he could not sit up, yet he assembled his council, who recommended the punishment of the ringleaders, and Herod ordered them to be burned. 88. Herod's Sickness and Cruelty, — Herod's disease soon increased in violence. The lower parts of his body ulcerated, and he was frequently thrown into strong con- vulsions. He tried the warm baths of Callirrhoe, but without deriving any benefit, and his torments, instead of moving him to repentance, incited him to fresh cruel- ties. 89. Shuts up the Principal Jews in the Hippo- drome ; Execution of Antipater. — Maddened by his agony, Herod shut up the principal Jews in the hippo- drome at Jericho, and gave orders that they should be put to death immediately after his own decease, that mourners might not be wanting at his funeral.* At length the embassy returned from Rome, bringing Csesar's permission either for the exile or execution of Antipater. Though revived for a moment by the news, Herod was soon again distracted by his torments, and endeavored to commit suicide. An alarm spread through the palace and reached the ears of Antipater, who then tried to bribe his jailer to permit his escape, but the man com- municated the proposal to Herod, and Antipater was immediately put to death. * It must also have been about this time that Ilerod gave orders for the murder of the infants, as recorded in St. Matthew's Gospel, ii. 16-18. B. c. 37-4. OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. 329 90. Death of Herod ; his Will.— On the fifth day after the execution, Herod died, having reigned thirty- four years from the death of Antigonus and thirty-seven years from the time of receiving the kingdom from the Roman Triumvirate. By his will he gave the kingdom of Judaea to Archelaus ; the tetrarchy of Galilee and Per^ea, in its more limited sense (sect. 79, note), to An- tipas; Itursea, Gaulonitis, Trachonitis, and Batanea to Philip; and a large sum of money, with the cities of Jamnia, Azotus, and Phasaelis, to his sister Salome ; be- sides handsome estates and money to each of his relations and legacies to the emperor Augustus and his wife Julia. This will was read aloud to the soldiers amidst loud ac- clamations, and Archelaus was proclaimed king, whilst the Jewish chiefs were released from their previous con- finement in the hippodrome. 91. Cliaracter of Herod. — The character of Herod has been well summed up by Josephus. He was univer- sally cruel and of an ungovernable anger, but, though he trampled justice under foot, he was always a favorite of fortune. From a private station he rose to the throne, escaped a thousand dangers, and prolonged his life to the full boundary of old age. In his own family he appeared most miserable, but in himself most prosperous, for there was not one of his enemies whom he did not overcome. 92. We have thus brought the Old Testament History, a period of probation and preparation, to its natural close. In the last year or two of the reign of Herod the Fore- runner appeared and Christ was born. The fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets in the person of the Mes- siah, and the history of the Jewish nation from the death of Herod to the destruction of Jerusalem, are included in the New Testament period, to which the author has devoted a separate volume. 28* 330 JEWISH SECTS. JEWISH SECTS. 93. Classification, — Several religious sects appear to have sprung up amongst the Jews during the government of the Asamonean princes, of which the principal were the Pharisees, Sadducees, and Essenes. To these may be added the Scribes, Herodians, Samaritans, Gali- leans, and Sic aril 94. I. The Pharisees, originated about B. C. 135. — From pharash, "separated" or "set apart." These were the most numerous and distinguished sect amongst the Jews, and were instituted in the reign of John Hyr- canus (p. 310), b. c. 135, though they are supposed to have first appeared soon after the institution of the Sad- ducees, b. c. 250. 95. Tenets. — The Pharisees held the following tenets : 1. The existence of angels and spirits; 2. The resurrec- tion of the dead ; 3. Pre-existence and transmigration of souls ; and, 4. The eternal happiness of the Jews in the terrestrial kingdom of the Messiah, which they de- rived from the merits of Abraham, their practice of cir- cumcision, their offering of sacrifices, and their know- ledge of God. 96. Practices. — I. The Pharisees were most Strict in their Manners. They offered up long prayers in public places, sanctimoniously repaired the sepulchres of the prophets, considered themselves defiled by the com- pany of sinners, and compassed sea and land to make Jewish proselytes of the Gentiles. II. The Pharisees interpreted Certain of the Mosaic Laws most literally. They considered the laws of retaliation and divorce, which Moses had toler- ated, to be morally right ; that an oath was not binding unless the name of God was specified in it ; and that it was unlawful to pluck ears of corn or heal the sick on the Sabbath. III. The Pharisees reverently Observed the Traditions or Decrees of the Elders. They punc- tiliously paid tithes in temple-offerings, even of the most JEWISH SECTS. 331 trifling tiling ; wore broad phylacteries and large fringes to their garments ; fasted twice a week with great auster- ity ; purified cups, vessels, and couches after meals ; and washed their hands up to the wrists both before and after meat. 97. II. Sadducees, originated about B. C. 250. — Derived their name from Sadok, pupil of Antigonus So- chseus, president of the Sanhedrim, b. c. 250 (sect. 11). Sochseus taught that man ought to serve God disinter- estedly, and not from fear of punishment or hope of re- ward. Sadok, his pupil, inferred from this that there was no future state of rewards or punishments. The Sadducees, or followers of Sadok, were inconsiderable in point of numbers, but of the first distinction and eminence. 98. Tenets. — The Sadducees believed — 1. That there was no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit ; 2. That there was no fate or overruling Providence ; 3. That no faith was to be placed in the traditions, but that the let- ter of Scripture was to be adhered to only, and the five books of Moses to be preferred. 99. III. Essenes, originated about H. C. 110. — These are not mentioned in the New Testament, though they are supposed to be alluded to in Matt. xix. 12 ; Col. ii. 18, 23. They were divided into two classes — viz. 1. The Practical Essenes, who lived in society, and even married, though with much circumspection ; 2. The Con- templative Essenes, also called Therapeutse, or Physicians, because they cured the diseases of the soul. These devoted themselves to a life of celibacy and meditation. 100. Tenets. — Both classes of Essenes were exceedingly abstemious, exemplary in their moral deportment, averse to profane swearing, and rigid in the observance of the Sabbath. They believed — 1. That the soul was immortal, though there was no resurrection of the body ; 2. That there was a state of future rewards and punishments ; and, 3. That everything was ordered by an eternal fatality or chain of causes. 101. Scribes and Lawyers, — These generally be- longed to the sect of Pharisees, and took their names from their employment, which at first was transcribing the Law, but they subsequently became public teachers 332 THE FOURTEEN APOCRYPHAL BOOKS. of it, and were consulted in all difficult points of doctrine or duty. Lawyers and Scribes appear to be synonymous terms, but Macknight conjectures the Scribes to have been the public expounders of the Law, whilst the Lawyers studied it in private. 102. Herodians, Samaritans, Galilamns, and Si- carii. — Several other sects are alluded to in Scripture, of whom may be mentioned the following: I. The Hero- dians, who were a political faction rather than a religious sect, and derived their name from Herod the Great, to whose family they were strongly attached. They were distinguished by their concurring in Herod's plan of sub- jecting himself and the country to the Romans, and in his heathen practices. II. The Samaritans, of whom full mention is made in sect. 507. III. Galileans and Zealots, who were followers of that Judas the Gali- lsean who persuaded the people to refuse to pay tribute to Rome, because it was due to God alone. Acts v. 37. IV. The Sicarii, or Assassins. Acts xxi. 38. THE FOURTEEN APOCRYPHAL BOOKS. 103. 1 Esdras, or Ezra, — This is only extant in Greek. It contains an account of the celebration of the passover in the reign of Josiah ; the story of the three competitors for the favor of Darius ; and the history of the return of the Jews from their Babylonian captivity, the building of the temple, and re-establishment of divine worship. It is full of improbabilities and contradictions, defies the Scripture narrative and all chronological order, but contains nothing exceptionable in doctrine or precept. 104. 2 Esdras. — This is only extant in Latin, and its author is unknown. It contains a series of pretended revelations and predictions concerning the restoration of Jerusalem, character of the Messiah, etc., and abounds with absurd rabbinical tales and fables. THE FOURTEEN APOCRYPHAL BOOKS. 333 105. Tobit. — Professes to relate the history of Tobit and his family, who were carried into captivity to Nine- veh by Shalmaneser (sect. 505) ; it contains, however, so many rabbinical fables and allusions to Babylonian de- monology that it has been looked upon as an amusing fiction inculcating pious and moral lessons. 106. Judith. — Originally written in Chaldee and trans- lated into Latin. It professes to relate the defeat of the Assyrians through the instrumentality of Judith, who beheaded their general Holofernes, but in consequence of its numerous geographical, historical, and chrono- logical difficulties it has been considered rather as a drama or parable. 107. Rest of the Chapters of the Booh of Esther — These are seven in number, and were written by some Hel- lenistic Jew. Both Jerome and Grotius consider them to be pure fiction. 108. Wisdom of Solomon. — Commonly ascribed to Solomon, though the style is not like him, and it was never extant in Hebrew. It contains — first, an enco- mium on Wisdom, and then a series of reflections on the early history of the Jews and their subsequent proneness to idolatry. 109. Ecclesiastics s, or Wisdom of Jesus the Son of Siraeh. — This book has been ascribed to Solomon, but the style and other internal evidence disprove the sup- position. It was written in Hebrew — or rather in Syro- Chaldee — by Jesus son of Siraeh, who appears to have travelled in pursuit of knowledge, and, being thoroughly versed in the Scriptures, had blended many things from the prophets with the sentences ascribed to Solomon and the result of his own observation. This was subsequent- ly translated into Greek for the use of the Alexandrian .Jews by his grandson, who seems to have been also named Jesus, and to have been the son of another Si- rach. The book has been held in general and deserved esteem by the Western Church, and was introduced into the public service by the venerable Reformers and com- pilers of the English Liturgy. 110. Book of JBaruch. — The author and original lan- guage of this book are uncertain, and it is only extant in Greek and Syriac. The principal subject of the book is 334 THE FOURTEEN APOCRYPHAL BOOKS. an epistle pretended to be sent by Jehoiakim and the captive Jews in Babylon to their brethren in Judah and Jerusalem. 111. Song of the Three Children. — This does not appear to have been ever extant in Hebrew, and though it has always been admired for the piety of its sentiments, yet it was never admitted to be canonical until recognized by the Council of Trent. 112. History of Susanna. — This is evidently the work of some Hellenistic Jew, and is considered by some modern critics to be both spurious and fabulous. 113. Bel and the Dragon. — This is not extant either in Hebrew or Chaldee, and was always rejected by the Jewish Church, and, indeed, obtained little credit until admitted to be canonical by the Council of Trent. The author designed to make idolatry ridiculous, but he trans- ported to Babylon the worship of animals, which was never practised there. 114. Prayer of Manasses. — Said to have been com- posed by that monarch during his captivity, but, though not unworthy of the occasion, it has been rejected as spu- rious even by the Church of Rome. 115. 1 and 2 Maccabees. — These books are so called because they relate the patriotic and gallant ex- ploits of Judas Maccabseus and his brethren, and are both admitted to be canonical by the Romish Church. 116. Book I. relates the history of the Jews from the beginning of the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes to the death of Simon, and it was probably written in the reign of John Hyrcanus, either by himself or under his super- intendence. It is a most valuable historical monument. 117. Book II. is very inferior to Book I., and is a com- pilation from various histories by an unknown author, and must therefore be read with caution. It contains the his- tory of about fifteen years — viz. from the sending of Ile- liodorus by Seleucus to plunder the temple to the defeat of Nicanor by Judas Maccabseus. EXAMINATION QUESTIONS, INCLUDING THB CAMBRIDGE EXAMINATION-PAPERS IN OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY FOR VARIOUS YEARS, IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. [The figures at the end of each Question refer to the sections, or pages where marked p., where the Answer may be found.] ^iiVE the derivation of the word Pentateuch (p. 35). Give the derivation of Genesis (p. 35). How many years does the history of this book occupy? (p. 35.) What are the principal events recorded in Genesis? (p. 35.) State in order the work of each of the six days occupied by God in the creation. Sect. 1. What were the words of God immediately before creating man? 2. Explain these words, and say how far they lead us to imagine a plurality of Persons to have been engaged in the creation of the world. 2. What blessing did God pronounce on man after his creation? 3. By what rivers was the garden of Eden watered ? 4. Of what were the ordinances of the Sabbath and of marriage typical ? 4, note. Relate the circumstances connected with the fall of our first parents. 5. What curse did God pronounce on the serpent? 5. Can you trace here the promise of a Redeemer ? 6. Describe the events connected with the murder of Abel. 7. Give the names of the heads of families mentioned as the pos- terity of Cain. 8. To whom is the invention of musical instruments ascribed? 8. State the posterity of Adam through Seth. 9. Who w;is the father of Enoch? 9. What was his end? 9. What is said of Enoch in the Old and New Testament? 9. For what is Methuselah noted? 9. What circumstances led to the building of the ark? 10. Of whom was Noah the son? 9. From which of Adam's sons was he descended? 9. Who was the father of the Canaanitea? 15. Give the date of the Deluge. 11. How long did Noah live after it? 12. What allusion is made to Noah in St. Peter's Epistles? 10. What curse w;is pronounced by Noah on Ham, and what bless ing on Shem and Japheth respectively? and on what occasion? 12. 336 EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. What is the meaning of the promise given to Japheth, "he shall dwell in the tents of Sliem " ? 14. From which of the three were the Jews descended ? 16. What other parts of the globe were peopled by his posterity? What portions of the world were peopled by the descendants of Japheth, and what by those of Ham? 14-16. What blessing or promise did God make to Noah after the Flood, and by what token was the promise confirmed ? 11. Of what is Noah's ark a type or figure? 79. " Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed." On what occasion were these words first pronounced? 11. When was man forbidden to eat flesh ? and under what restric- tion ? 11. Where was the tower of Babel built? 17. What does the name signify ? 17. What were the objects for which the tower of Babel was built? 17. Wherein did the sin of those engaged in building it consist ? 17. How was that sin visited ? 17. Relate the circumstances which led to the confusion of tongues at Babel. 17. What city was afterward built upon or near the site of Babel ? 17. What promises did God make to Abraham? and on what occa- sions were they renewed? 20, 21, 26, 28, 29. Name the generations from Noah to Abram. 18. Give the probable date of the birth of Abram. 19. How many children had Haran ? and who were they? 19. What was the religion of Abraham's father, and probably his own ? 20. Was Abraham always called " father of the faithful " ? 42. What rite did God ordain at this time? 29. What was the distinguishing feature of Abraham's character? 42. Illustrate it by incidents of his life. 20, 36. What command did Abram receive from God at Ur? 20. What peculiar appellations did the patriarch Abraham receive? 28. What were the three distinct acts of great faith for which he became so eminently distinguished? 42. To which of these in particular is reference made when it is said that "his faith was imputed to him for righteousness"? 42. What was the native place of Abraham ? 20, note. State where Abraham was living before his call, the relationship between him and Lot, and the date of his call. 20. When was his name changed from "Abram" to "Abraham," and what is the signification of the latter? 29. Why is he called the " father of the faithful " ? 28. Who was Melchizedek? 24. EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. 337 How is he described in the Epistle to the Hebrews? 25. Where, and on what occasion, did Abraham meet with him? 24. State what is recorded to have taken place during the inter- view. 24. Which is the first mention of tithes? 24. Give an account of the subsequent movements of Abraham. 32. By what different races was Canaan at this time peopled? 23. For how long a time did God say that his seed should be afflict- ed? 26. At what time must this affliction have commenced, according to chronology? 26. Show how the promises made to him were fulfilled. 28. Who was the child of promise? 28. How may Isaac be called a type of Christ? 36, note. What is the meaning of a type? 78. State the different particulars which we gather from Scripture of the history of Lot. 20, 22, 24, 31. What is the earliest account given of making wine? 12. The earliest mention of money? 32. State the circumstances attending the birth of Ishmael. 27. "And he will be a wild man; his hand will he against every man, and every man's hand against him." Of whom was this said? 27. How has the prediction been fulfilled ? 34. What circumstances are connected with the destruction of Sod- om ? 31. Why was Ishmael cast forth from Abraham's family? 34. What remarkable deliverance did he experience immediately after his ejection ? 34. What nation descended from him? 34. When did Sarah die? and where was she buried? 37. Relate the circumstances attendant on the marriage of Isaac. 38. Who was Abraham's second wife? and what nation was descend- ed from one of his sons by her? 39. What is the meaning of the word "Jacob"? 40. Jn what year did Abraham die? and where was he buried? 41. Relate the deception practised by Jacob upon his father Isaac. 46. What were the consequences to which it led, and under what circumstances did the brothers, Esau and Jacob, meet alter their separation ? 47, 53, 55. Give a brief sketch of the life of Isaac. (See Index, Isaac, 33, 36, 38, 40, 46.) Who was his mother? 30, 33. in what way was Jacob deceived by his sons? 61. Give an account of the life of Esau. Who were his posterity? 40, 43, 45, 46, 48. Relate the circumstances of Jacob's vision at Bethel. 47. What was his vow ? 47. What did God afterward say to Jacob at Bethel? 57. Explain the meaning of the term " Israel." 54. 29 W 338 EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. Where and how did Jacob obtain that name? 54. "What was the occasion of his fear and distress at the time? 53. How was his prayer answered? 55. Give a brief account of the history of Jacob. (See Index, Jacob.) Give the names of the family of Jacob by his two wives. 50. What prediction did he utter on his deathbed respecting Levi? and how was it fulfilled ? 72. What were his prophecies with reference to his other children ? 72. Show briefly how these prophecies were fulfilled. 73. At what age did he die? and where was he buried? 74. What were the circumstances under which Joseph was sold into Egvpt? and by what steps did he attain to the office which he ulti- mately held? 61, 64, 65. Kelate the dreams of Pharaoh which led to Joseph's release from prison. 65. How did Joseph interpret these dreams ? and what was his con- sequent promotion? 65, 66. Relate the principal events in the life of Joseph. (See Index, Joseph.) How is Joseph a type of Christ? 77. What first led to the establishment of the Israelites in Egypt? 69. What proportion of the produce of land in Egypt in the time of Joseph was the king entitled to? 65. By whom was the law fixing the proportion first established ? 65. Sum up the typical intimations and prophecies of a Saviour to be found in the book of Genesis. 79. What is the meaning of the word " Exodus " ? p. 68. State the circumstances attendant on the birth of Moses and his preservation. 81, 82. What is the meaning of his name? 82. Kelate the circumstances of his flight into Midian and of his call by God at Horeb. 83, 84. By what name did God make himself known to him? 84. Where did he meet with Aaron ? 85. How did Pharaoh entertain their demand? 86. What length of time were the Israelites in Egypt? 100. Give a brief account of their condition during the closing years of their residence there. 81. By what signs was he ordered to convince the Israelites that he was sent by God. 85. Name the plagues of Egypt. 88-96, 98. What institution commemorated the last of them ? 99. What were the circumstances of the institution of the feast of the passover? 97. Was it known by any other name ? 99. What answers to it under the Christian dispensation ? 196. What persons were excluded from the observance of it? 97. Give a brief account of the ceremonies to be observed in the celebration of it. 97. EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. 339 Of what was the paschal lamb a type? 152. In what year did the Israelites leave Egypt? 100. How were they led, and where did they encamp? 100. How was the passage of the Red Sea effected? 101. What was the fate of their enemies? 101. Trace their wanderings to Sin. 102. By what means were the children of Israel fed during their travels in the barren wilderness? 102. And what peculiarity attended the supply of their food? 103. "What is the meaning of the word "manna" ? 103. What circumstances occurred in their journey to Rephidim ? 104. With what enemy was Joshua here engaged ? and what was the result of the battle? 105. By whom was Moses visited ? and what measures did he adopt in consequence of the advice given him? 106. Where did the Israelites encamp in the third month of the Exodus? 107. Enumerate the different miracles which were wrought on behalf of the children of Israel from the time of their departure from Egypt until they came into the wilderness of Sinai, and show what some of those miracles typified. 101, 102, 104, 152. State the circumstances attending the promulgation of the moral, civil, and ceremonial law. 108, 109. During the absence of Moses what crime did the Israelites com- mit? 110. What were the consequences of their idolatry ? 110. What circumstances attended Moses' second abode on Mount Sinai? 111. What building was afterward raised ? and who were consecrated priests? 111. In what commandments and precepts were the Jews warned against false prophets, divination, etc.? 112. When is the Sabbath first mentioned in the history of the chil- dren of Israel? 114. Is it then spoken of as a new appointment for the first time made, or as an institution already existing? 114. When was it first instituted? 1. How does the reason assigned in the fourth commandment for its observation show its universal obligation? 114. What was the object of the cities of refuge? 116. How many of them were there? 116. Under what limitations were they available? 116. What law of sale existed among the Jews? 126. What were the laws of usury? of pledges? of heirship? 127, 128. Mention some of the miscellaneous precepts regarding covetous- ncss. 1:50. What was the law respecting slavery? 132. What was the Condition of the slavts? 132. 340 EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. From what funds was the tabernacle built? 139. Give a description of its external form. 139. What was the Holy of Holies? 140. Who was privileged to enter into it? and when? 153. What were the contents of the ark of the covenant? 144. What was the ark of the covenant ? 144. Where was it placed? 144. What was its fate at different periods? and where was it ulti- mately deposited? 144, note. Where was the altar of incense placed ? 141. What other furniture had the Most Holy Place besides the ark ? 145, 146. What was the Shechinah ? 147. Describe the court of the tabernacle. 148. What was its furniture? 149, 150. When was the tabernacle completed? 151. W T hat tvpical intimations do you find of the Messiah in Exodus? 152. What is the meaning of the word " Leviticus " ? p. 95. To what family amongst the Israelites was the priesthood appro- priated? 154. Into how many classes were the priests divided? and by whom? 156, note. Who and what were the Nazarites? 201. Describe the sacerdotal orders. 153. What provision Avas made for the tribe of Levi ? 164. What were the office and the robes of the high priest? 157. What was his typical character? 158. What were the duties and the livelihood of the Levites? 164. Who were the Nethinim ? 165. How were the Jewish offerings classified? 167. What species of animals might be sacrificed? and how were the victims selected? 168. What were the burnt-offerings? 169. What were the peace-offerings? 170. What were the sin-offerings ? 171. What was the sin-offering for the priest? 172. What other distinctions of persons were there with reference to this offering? 173-175. What w;is the trespass-offering? 176. What was the typical character of the Levitical sacrifices? 177. How many kinds of oblations were there ? 178-180. What were the ordinary oblations? 178. What were the free oblations? 179. What were the prescribed oblations? 180. What was the law regarding first-fruits and firstlings? 181, 182. What were the regulations with regard to tithes? 183. What were the meat- and drink-offerings? 184, 185. How many kinds of national sacrifices were there? 186. EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. 341 Give a classification of the annual festivals instituted by Moses. 187. What were the three principal feasts ? and what was the design of the institution of each of them ? 188-190. What was their typical meaning? 196. What was the reason of the feast of Pentecost ? and when did it take place? 189. By what other names was it designated? 189. W T ith what event in subsequent times do we find it connected ? 189. To what festival does it correspond in the Church of England? 189. How many times in the year were the males of the children of Israel bound to appear before the Lord? and on what occasions? 187. What was the sabbatical year? 194. Give a short account of the sabbatical year and of the year of jubilee. 194, 195. What was the latter a type of ? 196. What was the scape-goat? 192. Describe the ceremonies connected with it. 192. On what day did they take place? 192. What other circumstances were peculiar to this day? 192. What was its typical meaning ? 196. Sum up the typical intimations generally of the Messiah to be found in these festivals. 196. Classify the vows prevalent among the Jews. 199. How many kinds of Nazarites were there? 201. To which class did John the Baptist belong? 201. What was the Cherem ? 202. How many kinds of purification were there? 203. What were the laws with reference to leprosy? 207. What typical intimations besides those already referred to do we find in Leviticus? 169, note. Why is the book of Numbers so styled ? p. 120. How long did the children of Israel tarry at Mount Sinai? 215. What detained them there? 215. What sign was given for their departure? 216. What was the direction of their course from thence as far as Kadesh? 217,218, 220, 221. When did they begin to wander in the wilderness? and what was the cause of their wandering? 222. Where did Kadesh-barnea lie? 221. What miracle was performed there for the children of Israel ? 225. Where had a similar miracle been wrought for them before? 10 1. What sin did Moses commit in connection with the miracle of Kadesh? 225. And how was he visited for it? 225. What were the names of the two faithful spies? 222. 2 337, 339, 312. Give a short account of A hithophel. '.Y.'.l , 340, 346 EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. What are we told of Shimei? of Ziba? of Barzillai? 343. Give an account of the dissensions which took place between Israel and Judah in the reign of David. 344. Who was Joab? and what was his conduct in this war? 354. What act of presumption did David commit? and what punish- ment ensued? 348. What advantage did Adonijah take of his father's advanced age? 349. Whom did David appoint as his successor? 349. Where was David buried? 350. What was the character of David ? 351. Under whom did the kingdom of Israel attain its greatest ex- tent? and what were then its limits? 352. Give an account of the vision which Solomon had soon after his accession to the throne. 356. How was his wisdom displayed immediately afterward? 356. What relation did he form with Egypt? 356. Whence did he import linen and war-chariots? 357. With what contemporary king did Solomon form a friendly alli- ance? 357. What was the spot on which the temple was erected ? 359. Where had the ark been kept before its erection? 144, note. Supposing 975 b. c. to be the date of Solomon's death, give the following dates : of Saul being anointed king by Samuel ; of David being anointed king of all Israel at Hebron. 369, 323. To what tribes did the following persons respectively belong: Moses, David, Daniel, Ezra, Saul, Korah, Zerubbabel, and Boaz? 82, 304, 621, 584, 303, 223, 360, note, 305. What was the fate of Abiathar? of Adonijah? of Joab? 353. What relation was Joab to David ? and what was his character ? 354. What was the end of Shimei ? 355. In what year of his reign did Solomon commence the building of the temple? 358. How many persons were employed on the structure ? 358. Give an exact description of the temple. 359. In what manner was the temple dedicated ? 360. How many temples were there at Jerusalem? and who built them? 359 and 360, note. In what respects did the first and second temples differ? 360. How was the prophecy fulfilled that the second temple should excel the first? 360, note. Illustrate the great glory of Solomon. 361. What circumstances disturbed the latter part of his reign ? 362. What account have we of Jeroboam the son of Nebat previous to his establishing himself on the throne of Israel? 362. Who was Rehoboam? 364. In what way was the revolt of the ten tribes of Israel foretold in the time of Solomon ? 362. What occasion was given by Rehoboam for their revolt? 364. EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. 347 Did he ever make an attempt to bring them again into subjec- tion? 372. State clearly the changes which took place in the governing power among the Jews between the time of Samuel and that of Solomon. (See Introduction.) Describe briefly the events which took place connected with, the succession to the throne on Solomon's death. 3(34. Relate rhe circumstances of the separation and the revolt of the ten tribes of Israel from Judah. 364. Under whom did the tribes revolt? 364. Mention the chief events in the life of Jeroboam. 371, 373, 374, 377. What is the title by which the memory of his conduct is per- petuated? 371. What means were employed by Jeroboam to prevent the ten tribes from returning to the house of David? 374. Why was it said of Jeroboam the son of Nebat that he " made Israel to sin"? 374. Why were the two calves of gold set up? 374. How did God manifest his displeasure to Jeroboam at Bethel? 377. What did the man of God prophesy at Bethel ? 377. What king of Judah is connected with the transaction? 377. State the principal events in the life of Elijah. 401, 403, 406, 410. What were the circumstances of his death? 428. In whose reigns did he live? 399, 420, 426. Elijah said to Ahab, "Thus saith the Lord, In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine." How was this prophecy fulfilled? 417. By what means did Ahab obtain the vineyard of Naboth ? 414. What judgment was denounced against him and his wife by Elijah? and how was that judgment fulfilled? 414, 417, 445. Who was Jezebel ? 401. How was Ahab killed? 415. How was Ahab worse than Jeroboam? 417. For what special objects were Elijah and Elisha raised up? 428, 463, note*. By whom, and with what remarkable observances, was Jericho rebuilt? 418. Who was Jehoshaphat? and how long and in what manner did he reign ? 398. Who succeeded Elijah in the prophetic office? 428. Mention some of the most remarkable events in the life of Elisha. 463, note. What kings reigned over Judah and Israel in his time? 463, note. Who raised to life the Shunanimite's son? 437. What prophet fed miraculously a large number of people with a few loaves of bread ? 463, note. By whom w;is Elisha called? and wh:it was to be the sign that the spirit of the former prophet was upon him? 428. 348 EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. Give an account of the cure of Naaman's leprosy, and of the cir- cumstances immediately connected with it. 430. What miracle was wrought at Elisha's sepulchre? 463, note. "What was the character of Jehoram? 427. What prophecies were delivered against him ? and by whom ? 435. Show their fulfilment. 436. State the circumstances attending the siege of Samaria by Ben- hadad. 433. What was the character of Ahaziah and his fate? 439, 442. Under what circumstances did Joash come to the throne of Ju- dah? 447. Plow was Jehu appointed king over Israel? 441. Whom did he succeed ? 441. W r hat measures did he take to destroy the worshippers of Baal ? 450. What was his general character? 453, 455. Jezebel says to Jehu, "Had Zimri peace, who slew his master?" Who was Zimri's master? 445. What was Zimri's end ? 395. Why did Jezebel remind Jehu of Zimri's fate? 441. Why was she condemned by Elijah? 414. Give a sketch of the history of Syria as mentioned in Scripture. 471. What mention is there in the Old Testament of contrivances for measuring time? 499. Give an account of Hezekiah, the sufferings to which he was sub- jected, and the miracles which God performed for him. 502, 511. How is the excellency of King Hezekiah described? 502. W T hat reformation did he make? 502. What did he do to the brazen serpent? 502. How was his piety manifested when threatened by the king of Assyria? 510. Who was Merodach-baladan ? W T hat circumstance in the life of Hezekiah is connected with him? 512. W T hat miraculous interposition took place for deliverance? 510. What prophet lived in his time? 512. How old was Josiah when he began to reign ? 519. How was his piety manifested when the hook of the Law found in the house of the Lord was for the first time read to him ? 524. How did Josiah meet with his death ? 528. W T hat great reformation did he effect through his kingdom? 525. How is the solemn passover which was then kept described? 526. How was his death for years after lamented? 528. Give some account of the acts and deeds of the king. 519, 523, 525. Of what prophecy was he the object? 525. AVho were the Assyrian and Babylonian kings mentioned in Scripture previous to Nebuchadnezzar? 535. W'hence originated the Samaritans? 507. EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. 349 Who was Zedekiah? 544. "What is known of him ? 547-550. "What two remarkable prophecies were fulfilled concerning him ? 550. How did the king of Judah treat Jeremiah during the siege of Jerusalem? 549. What became of the king of Judah and Jeremiah after the city was taken ? 550, 552. Describe the circumstances that immediately led to the seventy years' captivity. 535, et seq. What were the respective durations of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah after their separation, and by whom were the inhabitants respectively carried into captivity? 368, 369. What were the different forms of government to which the Is- raelites were subject at different periods before the captivity ? (See Introduction.) State the occasions of the different changes. (See ibid.) State the names of the last king of Israel and his conqueror, with date, and of the last three kings of Judah, mentioning briefly the circumstances of the final subjugation of the latter kingdom, pp. 166-169. What period of history is embraced in the Chronicles? p. 239. What period of time do they comprehend? p. 239. By whom are they supposed to have been written ? and what par- ticular objects had the author in view? p. 239. What is the most important use of the genealogical tables con- tained therein? p. 239. What were the operations of Nebuchadnezzar in Palestine after the capture of Jerusalem? and what prophecies were then prob- ably fulfilled? 559. Give the principal events in the subsequent life of Nebuchadnez- zar. 558-561. In what year of his reign and of the Captivity did he die ? and by whom was he succeeded ? 561. By whom, and on what occasion, was the Babylonish captivity first foretold? 534. (live the date of the fall of the Babylonian empire and the name of the last king. 565. To what monarch did it then become subject? 568. Which of ( 'yrus' successors are mentioned in the Old Testament ? 57(5. Under whose conduct did the Jews return home from Babylon after their captivity ? 572, 584. Who was Ezra? and what was his office? 584. What are the principal contents of his hook? p. 215. What were his labors respecting the canon of Scripture? 586. liy what kings of Persia were the three decrees in favor of the Jews, recorded in the hook of Ezra, issued? 571, 579, 584 From which of the three were the Seventy weeks of Daniel to he reckoned ? 584. 80 350 EXAMINATION QUESTIONS. Who were the chief persons concerned in the restoration of the Jews and in the rebuilding of the temple? 574, 578. Under what circumstances was the building of the second temple commenced? 575. What interruptions did it experience ? and from what prophets did the Jews receive encouragement in the work ? 575, 578. Who was Nehemiah ? 588. When did he flourish ? 588. And what did he do for the Jews? 589. What office did Nehemiah hold under Artaxerxes? 588. In what way did he exert himself for the rebuilding of Jerusa- lem ? 589. Who were the principal persons that opposed him ? 589. Give the names of the high priests from Aaron to the return from captivity, p. 252. What gave rise to the feuds between the Jews and the Samari- tans? 575. Where did the Samaritans worship ? 575. What are the chief contents of the book of Nehemiah? p. 253. Who was Sanballat ? and on what occasion is his name men- tioned? 589. To what year b. c. does direct history in our canon of the Old Testament extend ? 592. Give a summary of the contents of the book of Esther. 593. Over what period does it extend ? 593. By what name is Ahasuerus (mentioned in the book of Esther) known in profane history? 593. Kelate the circumstances of the plot formed by Hainan against the Jews, and show how it was frustrated. 593. What is the signification of the word " Purim"? 594. How did the Jews observe this festival ? 594. INDEX. The references are made to the Sections ; those to the Connection between the Old and New Testaments, and to the Introduction, are distinctly marked. Sect. Abijah, son of Jeroboam 380 Abimelech, king of Gerar, deceiv- ed by Abraham 32 his covenant with Abraham... 35 deceived by Isaac 44 Abimelech, son of Gideon by a concubine 283 killed by a mill-stone 285 Abinadab, ark remained in house of. 302 son of Jesse 309 Abiram ("deceit"), rebellion of 223 son of Hiel 256, 418 Abishag, a Sliunammite virgin 349 Adonijah requests to marry her 353 Abishai,son of Zeruiah, conquers Ammonites 331 wishes to slay Shimei 338 marches against Absalom 341 against Sheba 345 succors David, and slays Ish- bi-benob 347 Abner, son of Ner, Saul's uncle, commander of Ishbosheth's army, slain by Joab 324 Abram.son ot'Terah, age of; mar- ries Sarai 19 early life and call of. 20 enters Canaan ; land promised to his seed ; goes to Egypt ; deceives Pharaoh 21 returns; separates from Lot; and goes to Mamre 22 rescues Lot, and pays tithes to Melcl.izedek 24 ason promised t<> him, and the Egyptian bondage foretold.. 26 Ishmael born 27 God's promises renewed 28 Circumcision instituted ; name changed to Abraham 29 visited iiv i hree angels ; inter- cedes lor Si. dom 30 deceives Abimelech at Gerar., 82 Isaac born ■';.! 351 Sect. Aaron meets Moses in the wilder- ness 85 with Moses goes to Pharaoh... 86 lays up some manna in a pot.. 103 with Hur holds up Moses' hands 105 the people delegated to them.. 109 persuaded by the people to make a golden calf 110 a type of Christ 152 his family appointed priests.. 154 eonsec rated 1(>6 his sedition with Miriam at Hazeroth 220 his rod blossoms 224 his sin at Me ri hah 225 his death on Mount Hor 22fi Abdon, a judge in North Israel.... 294 Abeduego, given as an hostage to Nebuchadnezzar 537 (Hebrew, Azariah), educated at Babylon 621 cast into the fiery furnace 623 Abel, son of Adam, a keeper of sheep; his sacrifice; killed by Cain 7 Abel of Beth-maachah; Sheba slain there 345 Abel-mizraim (" the mourning of the Egyptians") 74 Abiathar, son of Abimelech 315 the priest, hears the ark after David; ordered to carry it back 338 revolts with Adonijah :i4'J banished to Anathoth 838 Abib !)7 and note Abigail, wife of Nabal, marries David 318 Abihu, son of Aaron, with Nadab, attends Moses in the mount. 109 their sin 169 Abijah, or Abijam, son of Reho- boam 378 defeats Jeroboam 879 352 INDEX. Sect. Abraham sends away Hagar and Ishmael 34 enters into covenant with Ab- imeleeh 35 commanded to offer Isaac 36 Sarah dies; buys the cave of Machpelab ....". 37 marries Isaac to Rebekah 38 marries Keturah 39 sends away her sons with gi(ts,nole dies ; buried by Isaac and Ish- mael 41 the father of the faithful 42 Absalom, son of David, receives Tamar into his house 334 assassinates Amnon and flees to Geshur 335 returns; Joab effects a recon- ciliation for him with David 336 revolts 337 insults David's concubines 339 rejects Ahithophel's counsel.. 340 defeated and slain by Joab 342 Achan : his sin ; stoned to death with his family and burn- ed in the valley of Achor ("trouble") 257 Achish, king of the Philistines; David flees to him 314 gives Ziklag to David 319 dismisses David 323 Acbsah, daughter of Caleb, Oth- niel's wife 264 Acra, or Millo, a hill of Jerusalem, 326, note, and Con. 22 Adah, wife of Lamech, mother of Jabel and Jubal 8 or Bashemath, wife of Esau... 45 Adam, creation of. 1 God blesses him 3 placed in Eden ; beasts named and woman made 4 fall and sentence of God on him ; clothed with skins and expelled Paradise 5 his sons 7 his posterity through Cain 8 his age, and posterity through Seth 9 Psalms ascribed to him 604 Adar, a month 594 Adonibezek, king of Bezek, defeat of. 270 Adonijah, son of David by Hag- gith ; his revolt 349 slain by Benaiah 353 Adonizedek, king of Jerusalem, defeated by Joshua 259 Adoram stoned in revolt of ten tribes 364 Adriel, Merab given to him 346 Adullam.caveof; David concealed there 314 Adultery, law respecting 118 Africa peopled by descendants of Ham 15 Sect. Agag, king of Amalek, slain bv Samuel '. 308 Ahab, king of Israel, son of Omri; duration of reign 399 marries Jezebel; his idolatry. 401 accuses Elijah with troubling Israel 406 his affinity with Jehosliaphat. 409 Benhadad threatens him ; his victory 411 his second victory over Ben- hadad 412 his alliance with Benhadad... 413 covets Naboth's vineyard 414 Jehoshaphat unites with him against the Svrians 415 his death ." 417 events in his reign 418 Ahara, a river 584 Ahasuerus, or Cambyses ; Samar- itans write to him 576 divorces Vashti and marries Esther 593 Ahaz, son of Jotham, king of Ju- dah 487 his idolatry 488 Isaiah prophesies to him 491 defeated by Pekah and Rezin. 492 applies to Tiglath-pileser 493 worships the gods of Damas- cus 494 his sun-dial 499 Ahaziah, king of Israel, son of Ahab; duration of reign.... 420 idolatry 421 his sickness; sends to Baal- zebub 424 sends three companies of fifty each to arrest Elijah ; his death 425 Ahaziah, king of Judah ; son of Jehoram by Athaliah 439 joins Jehorarii, king of Israel. 440 slain by Jehu 442 Ahiah.ason of Eli 3U1 Ahijah, the Shilonite prophet, promises to Jeroboam ten tribes 362 Ahijah sends to consult him... 380 Ahimaaz, son of Zadok the priest. 338 Ahiman, son of Anak 264 Ahimelech, a high priest, gives shew-bread to David 314 slain by Doeg 315 Ahinoam of Jezreel ; David mar- ries her 318 Ahithophel the Gilonite, David's counsellor, revolts 337 his counsel 33.8 followed 339 rejected 340 commits suicide 342 Ahitub, a son of Eli 301 Aholiab, an inspired architect 139 Aholibamah, or Judith, a wife of Esau 15 INDEX. 353 Sect. Ai; distance from Jericho; taken by Joshua 257 Alcimus, or Jacimus, high priest, deposed Con. 29 Alexander the Great; his first conquests; visits Jerusa- lem ; adores the name of God Con. 5 conquers Egypt and over- throws Persia Con. 6 his death Con. 7 Alexander Balas, the impostor, obtains Syria Con. 33 ^Egeus, a posthumous son of Alexander the Great Con. 7 Jannaeus, high priest, brother of Aristobulus I Con. 49 insulted by t lie populace. ...Con. 50 rebellion of Pharisees Con. 52 Alexander Jannaeus; regains the kingdom ; his cruelty Con. 53 his dying advice to his queen Con. 54 Alexander, son of Aristobulus II., invades Judaea Con. 63 carried to Autioch and he- headed Con. 65 Alexandra, queen of Alexander Jannaeus Con. 54 ascends the throne Con. 55 mother of Mariamne Con. 80 Altar of incense 141 of burnt-offerings 149 Amalekites, account of 247 defeated bv Joshua 105 defeat the Israelites 222 defeated by Saul 308 David 319 and note, 323 Amasa, commander of the host of Absalom 342 commander-in-chief to David. 344 slain by Joab 345 Amasis, king of Egypt, rival of A pries 559 Amaziah, king of Judith, son of Joash; duration of reign.... 460 slays his father's murderers... 402 defeats the Kdomites 404 worships the Edomite gods.... 466 challenges Joash, king of Is- rael, and defeated 4f>7 slain at Lachish 468 Amittai, father of Jonah 635 Ammiel, father of Machir 341 Ammonites, history of Int. 21 descended from Ben-ammi 31 oppress the Israelites eighteen years 288 defeated bv Jephthah 291 by Saul 306 by David 831 subject to Solomon 352 defeated by Jehoshaphat 422 Amnon. son of David by Ahi- nonm, ai>u>es Tamar 884 slain by Absalom 830 30* Sect. Amon, king of Judah, son of Ma- nasseh 517 Amorites, the, their position in Canaan 23 defeated by the Israelites 229 by Joshua 261 Amos prophesies 476 his time, etc 633 Amram, father of Moses 82 Amraphel, king of Shinar 24 Anak, three sons of 264 Anakims defeated by Joshua 259 Ananel, high priest Con. 75 Anath, father of Shamgar 277 Anathema, or Cherem 202 Anatboth, Abiathar banished to.. 353 Andromachus, governor of the Sa- maritans Con. 6 Andronicus, governor of Anti- och Con. 17 Aner, an Amorite, joins Abraham. 24 Animals created 1 named by Adam 4 Antigonus, brother of Aristobu- lus I Cbn.48 son of Aristobulus, defeated by Herod Con. 70 Parthians place him on the throne Con. 71 sent in chains to Antioch and executed Con. 73 Antigonus Socho, founder of the New Synagogue Con. 11 his doctrine Con. 97 Antiochus the Great, defeated by Philopator Con. 13 his conquest, of Palestine... Con. 14 Antiochus Epiphanes, brother of Seleucus, establishes idola- trous games at Jerusa- lem Con. 16 bribed by Menelaus Con. 17 profanes the temple, etc Con. 18 persecutes the Jews Con. 19 Antipas, son of Herod the Great. Cbn.90 Antipater, father of Herod the Great Con. 58 intrigues with Aretas Con. 59 his policy Con. 62 defeats Alexander Con. 63 appointed procurator of Ju- daea Con. 66 poisoned by Maliebus Con. 68 Antipater, a son of Herod the Great Con. 85 put to death bv order of He- rod .". Con. 89 Antonia, a palace and castle of Jerusalem <"„„. s:i Antonv, Mark, assists Antipa- ter Con. 68 bis conduct in Bgypl Con. 71 executes Antigonus Can. 7:> his overthrow at Act iuni ... < 'on. 79 Aphek ; Benbadad II. debated there 412 354 INDEX. Sect. Apocryphal books, account of... Int. 59 history of Con. 103-107 Apollonius, a general of Antio- clius Con. 18 Apologues ; Jotham's earliest re- corded 284 Joash's 467 Apries, or Pharaoh-Hophra, allies with Zedekiah 547 retreat of 548 Arabia, geography and history of. Int. 17-22 Arabians tributary to Jehosha- phat 408 Arad, king of a Canaanite na- tion 227 Aram, geography of. Int. 9 and 39 'Araunah the Jebusite 348 Araxes, a river of Eden 4 Arbela Con. 6 Archelaus, son of Herod the Great. Con. 90 Aretas, king of Arabia Petraea..C. 130 prophecies in 241 authenticity of the last chap- ter 242 Dinah, daughter of Leah, born.... 60 carried oil by Shechem 56 Divination, law against 112 Divorce, law of 120 Dodecartby, the 528 Doeg, the Edomite, marches against Nob 315 Doris, the first wife of Herod the (ireai Con. 85 Dothan, Joseph finds his brethren there 61 besieged by Benhadad 431 Sect. Dura; Nebuchadnezzar's image erected there 558, 623 E. Ebal, a mountain of Palestine 245 Ebed, father of Gaal 285 Ebedmelech rescues Jeremiah 549 Ebenezer, Israelites defeated there. 301 so called by Samuel 302 Eber, son of Salah, descendant of Shem 18 Ecbatana ; Darius flees thither... Con. 6 Ecclesiastes, authorship of. 609 scope of 610 Ecclesiasticus, or Wisdom of Jesus son of Sirach Con. 109 Edar, a tower 59 Eden, garden of, situation. ..4 and note Edom, or Esau ("red") 43 land of, Israelites refused a passage through 226 wilderness of. 429 Edomites, history of Int. 22 defeated by Saul 308 rendered tributary by David.. 329 subject to Solomon 352 defeated by Amaziah 464 Ed rei, Og defeated at 229 Eglon, king of Moab 259 slain by Ehud 276 Egvpt, geography and history of, Int. 2-6 peopled by descendants of Miz- raim, son of Ham 7 Abram, goes thither 21 Joseph carried thither 61 Ehud, a judge, delivers Israel from Moa bites 276 Ekron, a government of the Philis- tines Til, note Elah, son of Baasha, king of Israel. 392 Elam, son of Shem 16 Elath 357 Eleazar, made high priest 226 dies 267 brother of Simon the Just.. ..Con. 11 brother of JudasMaccaba2us..C4 Levites, the 164 Sect Leviticus, Analysis of its con- tents .". p. 96 typical intimations in 214 Libnah, reduced by Joshua 259 besieged by Sennacherib 509 Light, creation of 1 Lot, son of Haran 19 leaves Ur with Abram 20 dwells at Sodom 22 rescued by Abram 24 escapes from Sodom ; fate of his- wile; incest with bis daughters 31 Lud, descendant of Shem, father of Lydians 16 Lydians, the, descended from Shem 16 Lysias invades .J udsea ; defeated by Judas Maccabteus 25 Lysimachus, a general of Alex- ander Con. 9 M. Maacah, a king in North Pales- tine 331 Maachah, grandmother of Asa, de- posed by him 384 Maachathites", war with 261 Maccabseus (Hammerer), Judas, third son of Mattathias...Om. 20 restores the temple; institutes feast of dedication Con. 22 his victories Con. 24,25 his wars Con. 24-27 peace with Syria Con. 25, 28 defeats force of Demetrius Soter Con. 29 allies with Rome; slain Con. 30 Jonathan, brother of Judas, chosen leader bv the peo- ple '. Con. 31 war with Baechides Con. 32 made high priest Om. 33 assists Antiochus Con. 35 allies with Rome and Lacedae- mon ; fortifies Judaea Con. 36 falls by the treachery of Try- phoD Con. 37 Simon, second son of Mat- tat hias Con. 20 succeeds Jonathan Con. 38 completes fortifications; re- duces Acra Con. 39 public memorial of his acts; his powers recognized by Rome Con. 40 bis murder Con. 41 Maccabees, rule of Con. 20 books of Con. 115-117 Machir, son of Ammicl, succors David 341 Machpclah, cave of, purchased; the burial-place of Sarah, of Rebekab, and of Leah 37 of Abraham 41 INDEX. 365 Sect. Machpelah, burial-place of Jacob. 74 of Joseph 267 Madai, faiher of Medes, descend- ant of Japheth 14 Magog, father of Scythians, de- scendant of Japheth 14 Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, de- scendant of Seth 9 Mahalath, daughter of Ishraael... 34 marries Esau 48 Mahanaim ("God's host"), Jacob met by angels there 53 Makkedah,caveof, live kings take refuge in 259 Malachi, prophesies 592 bis prophecies 642 Malichus, poisons Antipater; death of Con. 68 faction of Con. 69, 70 Marnre, Ahrani dwells there, 22 and note an Amorite, assists Abram 24 Man created and hlessed 1-3 Manasseh, son of Joseph ; born... 67 hlessed by Jacob 72 territory of his trihe..263 and note Manasseh, king of Judah, son of Hezekiah ; duration of reign. 514 his idolatry 515 Manasseh, carried into captivity by Esarhaddon 516 Prayer of Con. 114 Manasses, high priest of Samaria, Con. 3 Manna, sent 102 properties of; Aaron lays up an omer 103 a type of Christ 152 ceases 255 Manoah, a Dauite, father of Sam- son 296 Manslaughter, law against 116 Maon, wilderness of; David goes there 316 Marah (" bitter "), Muses heals the water of 102 Marathon, battle of 582 Mariamne, granddaughter of Hyr- canus, espoused to Herod".... 68 her marriage 73 first secrei instructions re- Bpecting her 78 second Becrel Instructions re- BpeCting her, and death 80 her -"lis executed 85 Marriage, instituted i and note unlawful marriages 119 ii (" temptation "), (see Mbbibab 101 Mattan, a pi i> -i of Baal, slain by Jeboiada 449 Mattaniah, king of Jndali (see Zim.ki am i 543 Mattal bias, a priest ; revolt of Jews under; father of Judas Mac- cabeus Con. 20 31 * Matri, Saul's family 303 Matrimonial laws 119-122 Medes, descended from Japheth... 14 Media, History and Geography of, Int. 48, 49 Megabyzus 588 Megiddo, Ahaziab slain at 442 Josiah slain in valley of. 528 Mehujael, son of Irad, descendant of Cain 8 Melchizedek, king of Salem ; meets Abram 24 his character and office 25 psalms ascrihed to him 604 Menahem, king of Israel, assassi- nates Shallum 482 his idolatry; duration of reign. 484 bribes Pul" 486 Mene 627 Menelaus, supplants Jason in high priesthood Con. 17 and note guides Antiochus into the temple Con. 18 and note Menses, purification from 206 Men-stealing, law against 125 Mephibosheth, son of Jonathan; adopted by David 330 falsely reported to David by Ziba 338 testifies his loyalty to David... 343 Merab, Saul's eldest daughter 310 promised to David 311 Merarites, a family of the Levites. 164 (For their charge and situa- tion see p. 91.) Mercy-seat, the 145 Meribah ("strife"), Moses and Aaron sin there 104, 225 Merodach-baladan, king of Baby- lon, sends to Hezekiah 512 Merom, the waters of 245, 260 Meschech, father of Muscovites, descendant of Japheth 14 Meshach, given as a hostage to Nebuchadnezzar 537 (Hebrew Mishael), educated at Babylon 621 cast into the fiery furnace 62;! Mesopotamia, History and Geog- raphy of Int. 3!) Messiah, prophecies and typical intimations of 643 et seq. Methusael, son of Mehujael, de- scendant of Cain 8 Methuselah, son of Enoch, oldest Of all men 9 Micah, a native of Mount Eph- raim ; idolatry of 272 Micah, the prophet, prophesies.... 185 his prophecy 636 Micaiah, prophesies ■'''.''■> Sent lor by Abab 415 Michal, Saul's daughter, marries David :;ii assists David's Bight 312 given to Phalli 318 366 INDEX. Sect. Miobal, restored to David 824 reproves him 328 Michmash 307 Midian, Moses flees thither 83 son of Abraham and Keturah, progenitor of Midianit.es 39 Midianires, the, descended from Midian 39 defeated by the Israelites 232 harass the Israelites 279 defeated by Gideon 281 Milcali, daughter of Haran, mar- ries Nahor 19 grandmother of Rebekah 38 Minnith 291 Miriam, sister of Moses 101 sedition; smitten with lep- rosy 220 her death 225 Miscellaneous precepts 131 Mishael, Hebr. name of Meshach... 621 Mitre, the 163 Mizpeh, Samuel assembles Israel at 302 Mizraim, father of the Egyptians, descendant of Ham" 15 Moab, his birth 31 Moabites, history of Int. 20 descended from Moab 31 10 000 slain by Ehud 276 defeated bv Saul 308 by David 319 subject to Solomon 352 defeated by Je.hoshaphat 422 Molech, worshipped bv Solomon... 362 by Ahaz 488 Moon, created 1 Morastbi.Micah born there 636 Morderai, carried to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar 543 honored 593 Moreh, A brain goes there.. 21 and note Moriah, Mount, Abraham tempt- ed to offer Isaac there 36 Jerusalem built on it 326, note temple built on it 359 Moses (" saved from water"), born. 82 writer of Pentateuch Om. 55 flight to Midian ; marries Zip- porab 83 called at Horeb 81 returns to Egypt; circumcises his son 85 stands before Pharaoh... 86 leads Israelites out of Egypt.. 98 divides the Red Sea 101 heals water at Marah 102 commands Joshua to attack the Amalekites 105 visited by Jethro 106 ascends Mount Sinai 109 reprimands Aaron for idola- try 110 reasceoda Mount Sinai Ill consecrates Aaron and his sons 166 Sect. I Moses, institutes festivals 187 numbers the twelve tribes 216 appoints seventy elders to as- sist in governing 219 sends out the twelve spies 221 his sin at Meribah 225 puts the sacerdotal garments on Eleazar 226 sets up the brazen serpent 228 reviews the people in plains of Moab 233 appoints Joshua his succes- sor 235, 239 appoints the cities of refuge... 2:!0 his last acts and death 239 review of his life and charac- ter 240 Mountains of Canaan 2-15 Murder, law against 116 Muscovites, descended from Ja- pheth 14 Mycale, battle of. 582 W. Naamah, daughter of Lamech and Zillah 8 Naaman, his leprosy cured by Eli- sha 430 Nabal, husband of Abigail, death of 318 Nabonad, name given to Belshaz- zar by Josephus 5G5 Nabopolassar, an Assyrian gene- ral, king of Cbaldees, and father of Nebuchadnezzar... 535 Naboth, his vineyard coveted by Abab; his death 414 Nadab, son of Aaron, with Abihu attends Moses in the mount. 109 Nadab and Abihu, their sin 169 Nadab, king of Israel, son of Je- roboam ; duration of reign.. 382 his idolatry; slain by Ba- asba 383 Nahash, king of the Ammonites, defeated by Saul 306 death of. 331 Nahor, bis descent and age 18 marries Milcah 19 grandfather of Rebekah 38 Nahum, the prophet 637 Naioth, Samuel takes David thith- er 312 and note Naomi, mother-in-law of Ruth 305 Naphtali, son of Bilhah, born 50 Jacob's prophecy respecting him 72 territory of his tribe 263 Nathan, a prophet, forbids David to build a temple 328 reproves him for his sin 382 proclaims Solomon king 349 Nazaritism 201 Nebat, father of Jeroboam :;71 Nebo, Mount 245, note INDEX. 367 Sect. Nebuchadnezzar, son of Nabopo- lassar 535 defeats Pharaoh-Neclio 586 takes Jerusalem, etc 637 besieges Jerusalem, carries captive Ezekiel and Morde- cai 543 slays the sons and puts out the eyes of Zedekiali 550 erects a golden image 558 conquers Tyre, etc 559 beautifies Babylon 560 his insanity 561 his restoration and death.. 624, 561 Nebuchadonosor 527 Nebuzaradan sacks Jerusalem 251 Necho. See Pharaoh. Neheraiah, book of, Analysis of.. p. 253 appointed governor of J udiea. 5S8 rebuilds the walls, etc. of Je- rusalem 589 his first administration 590 second 591 Neriglissor, son-in-law of Neb- uchadnezzar 563 Nethaneel, a son of Jesse 309 Nethinim, the 165 origin of. 258 New moon, festival of 313 and note Nimrod, son of Cush 17 founds the kingdom of Babel. 554 Nimshi, father of Jehu 444 Nineveh, or Nimroud 486, note Sennacherib flies to 510 taken by Cyaxares and Nabo- polassar 535 Jonah sent by God to 635 Nisroch, Sennacherib slain in the temple of 510 and note Nitocris, mother of B< Ishazzar 560 completes unfinished works of Nebuchadnezzar 565 Noah, son of Lantech, born 9 builds the ark 10 leaves the ark and sacrifices to Jehovah 11 prophecies concerning his sons 12 his posterity 13-16 >'oh, Saul massacres the priests at. 315 Numbers, book of, Analysis of.. .p. 120 typical intimations in -238 O. Obadiah, governor of Abab's house, ("•••■ds the prophets... 105 meets Elijah 406 Obadiah, the prophet 631 Obed, Bon of Ruth, father of Jesse. 805 Obed the prophet 490 Obed-edom, David leaves the ark in hi* house 828 Oblations 167 first, ordinary 17s second, free 179 Sect. Oblations, third, prescribed 180 See Dkqjk-Offkrings 185 Oded, the prophet, remonstrates with Pekah 492 Offerings, first, burnt- 169 second, peace- 170 third, sin- 171-175 fourth, trespass- 176 drink- 185 Og, king of Bashan, defeated by Israelites 229 and note Old Testament, world of. Int. 1 Critical History of. p. 25 Olives, Mount of, Solomon erects high places on 362 Orari, king of Israel, besieges Zimri 395 his party prevails over that of Tibni 396 builds Samaria; death of. 397 On, or Heliopolis 66, note Ouan, son of Judah and the Ca- naanite 62 Ophir 357, 419 Ophrah, in Manasseh 280 Oreb, prince of the Midianites; slain by Ephraimhes 281 Orpah, daughter-in-law of Naomi. 305 Othniel, takes Debir; marries Achsah 264 judgeship ; delivers the people. 275 Ozem, a son of Jesse 309 P. Palestine, Geography of, and His- tory at different periods. ..Int. 23 description of 245 early inhabitants of 246 the highway between Egypt and the Asiatic empires 251 Palmyra, or Tadmor, built by .Sol- omon 357 Paran, wilderness of 216 David goes there 318 Parents, law against disobedience to 115 Passover, instituted 97 described 188 a type of the Messiah 196 kept by Joshua 255 by Bezekiah 504 Pekah, king of Israel, assassinates Pekahiah 489 son of Itemaliab; duration of reign 490 allies with Rezin invades .lu- dab I'll second invasion 492 slain by lloslna 495 Pekahiah. king of Israel, son of Menaheru ; duration of reign ; bis death iso Peleg, son of Eber is Pelitliitrs, follow David 888 march against Amasa 84S 368 INDEX. Sect. Peniel (" face of God "), name giv- en by Jacob 54 Peninnah, wife of Elkanah 298 Pentateuch Int. 55 Pentecost, feast of 189 a type of the Messiah 196 Peres 627 and note Perizzites, the, their position in Canaan 23 subdued by Joshua 261 Persia, Geography and History of Int.5C> Pethor, in Mesopotamia 230 Pethuel, father of Joel 632 Petra, taken by Pompey 61 Phalti, son of Laish, Michal given to 318 Pharaoh, different dynasties of. ..Int. 4 deceived by Abrani 21 his dreams interpreted by Jo- seph 64 commands male infants of Hebrews to be destroyed... 81 his death 83 to whom Moses is sent 83 pursues the Hebrews 101 Pharaoh-Hophra. See Apries. Pharaoh-Necho, invasion of 528 Pharez, son of Judah and Tamar. 62 Pharisees, the, become a political faction Con. 46 a sect of the Jews Con. 94 their tenets Con. 95 practices Con. 96 Phasael, son of Antipater, made governor of Jerusalem. ..Con. 67 made a tetrarch of Pales- tine Con. 70 commits suicide Con. 71 Pheroras, son of Antipater Con. 67 plots against Herod ; his death, Con. 86 Philip Con. 28 a son of Herod the Great... Con. 90 Philistia, Geographv and History of. .". Int. 36, 37 Philistines, their origin { 2 78,'t<2 attack the southern Jewish tribes; repulsed by Sham- gar 277 forty years' oppression of 295 defeated by Samson 296 defeat Israelites at Ehenezer. 301 defeated by Saul 307 by David 310 defeat Saul 321 defeated by David 327-329 David's last expedition against them 347 subject to Solomon 352 tributary to Jehoshaphat 408 smitten by Hezekiah 506 Phi neb as, son of Eleazar, slays Zimri and Cozbi 231 Phinehas,son of Eli, misconduct of 299 Sect. Phinehas, son of Eli, death of 301 Phoenicia, Geographv and His- tory of .". Int. 11, 12 Phoenicians, descended from If am. 15 account of 248 Phut, father of Libyans, son of Ham 15 Pihahiroth, Israelites encamp at.. 100 Moses divides the Red Sea at 101 Piram, king of Jarmuth, slain by Joshua „ 259 Pisgah, Moses views Land of Prom- ise from 239 Pison, a river of Eden 4 Pithom, a treasure-city, built by Israelites 81 Plagues, the ten 87-98 individual design and cha- racter of. 98, note Platsea, battle of. 582 Pledges, law respecting 127 Poetical books, account of Int. 57 Pollio, a mem ber of the Sanhedrim, Con. 74 Pompey, reduces Ccele-Syria.... Con. 60 takes Jerusalem Con. 61 death of Con. 66 Potiphar, captain of Pharaoh's guard, Joseph sold to 63 Potipherah, priest of On, father- in-law of Joseph 66 Prayer of Manasses 114 Prie'sts, the 153 classification of. 153 their duties and requirements; family of Aaron appointed.. 154 dress 155 sources of their livelihood 156 divided into twenty -four courses by David 156, note four courses return from Babylon 581 Prophets, their chronological or- der p. 266 Prophetical books, account of. ..Int. 58 Proverbs, the book of, authorship and scope 608 Psalms, the book of, authorship... 604 subjects 605 classification 606 occurrence of word Selah io... 607 Psammetichus, father of Pharaoh- Necho 528 Psammis, son of Pharaoh-Necho.. 547 Ptolemies, government under...Cbn. 10 Ptolemy I., Lagus, takes Jerusa- lem Con. 8 his provinces Con. 9 II., Philadelphia; Eleazar sends 70 elders to Con. 12 III., Euergetes Con. 13 IV., Philopator, enters the Holy of Holies Con. 13 V., Epiphanes Con. 14 Puah, a Hebrew midwife 81 INDEX. 369 Pul, king of Assyria, invades Israel 486, 554 Purifications, first, as a religious ceremonial 205 second, from personal unclean- ness 206 third, from leprosy 207-213 Purim, least of. 193 origin of 594 Kaamses, a treasure-citv, built by Israelites. ." 81 Kabbah, Joab sent bv David to be- siege 331 taken by David 333 Rabshakeh, sent bv Sennacherib to Hezekiah..". 509 Rachel, daughter of Laban, mar- ries Jacob 49 her children 50 steals Laban's images 52 death and burial of 58 Raddai, a son of Jesse 309 Ragaba Con. 54 Raguel. S-'e Jetiiro. Rahab, hides the spies; their promise to her 253 "with her family, saved 256 Raman, David goes there 312 fortified 389,390 Rameses, Israelites leave 100 Ramoth-gilead, a city of refuge... 236 Abab defeated there 415 Rebekah, daughter of Bethuel, marries Isaac 38 assists the deception of Jacob. 46 Esau's threat reported to her.. 47 buried at Machphelah 37 Rechal), a captain and murderer of Ishbosheth; slain by David 325 father of Jehonadab 445 Rechabites, the 201 and note, 534 Red Sea, passage of 101 Refuge, cities of, law respecting... 116 appointed by Moses 236 Rehoboam, king of Judah, son of Solomon and Naainab ; ten tribes revolt from him 364 duration of reign 370 assembles an army to recover Israel 372 rebuked by Shemaiah 375 Uephaims, the, their position in Canaan 23 Rephidim, j lurney oflsraelites to. 104 lt'ii, son oi Peleg IS Reuben, eldest son of Leah, born. 50 his incest with Billiah 5!) opposes the killing of Joseph. 01 Oners his sons a security for Benjamin's life 68 Jacobs prophecy respecting li i iii 72 Sect. Reuben, the territory of his tribe, 235, 263 Reuel. See Jetiiro. Rezin, allies with Pekah ; invades Judah.. 491 second invasion of 492 slain by Abaz 493 and note Rezon, son of Eliadah ; founds Da- mascus 362 Rezon, or Hezion 493, note Riblah, Jehoahaz put in bands there 530 Rimmon, rock, Benjamites abide there 274 Rivers of Canaan 245 Rizpah, concubine of Saul 324 her sons given to Gibeonites.. 346 Ruth, book of 304, 305 story of 305 S. Sabseans 515 Sabbath instituted 4, note Sabbatical vear, the 194 Sacrifices ..*. 167-177 See Offerings and Oblations. classified 167 selection of victims 168 their typical character 177 national 186 Sadducees, become a political fac- tion Con. 46 their origin Con. 97 tenets Con. 98 Sais 528 Salah, son of Arphaxad 18 Salamis, battle of. 582 Sale, law of 126 Salome, queen of Aristobulus I. (see Alexandra) Con. 48 Salt, valley of, 18,000 Edomites slain in 329 Edomites conquered in, by Amaziah 464 Samaria, built bv Omri 396 besieged by Ben had ad II 433 taken by Sbalmaneser 505 colonization of 507 Samaritans, who so called 507 hinder building of temple. .575, 589 sect of Cm. 102 Samias, a member of the Sanhe- drim Con. 67 counsels surrender of the city, Con. 74 Samson, judgeship of 295 born'; life and exploits of 296 capture and death 297 Samuel, son ofElkanah and Han- nah 2D8 prophecy of 800 calls on the people to put away Idolatry 802 his sons ;' anoints Saul king... 303 rebukes Saul for disobedience. 307 370 INDEX. Sect. Samuel, slays Agag 308 anoints David king 309 death of 318 appears after death to Saul.... 320 books of, Analysis of p. 161 Sanballat, hinders "building of the temple 589 governor of Samaria Con. 3 Sanhedrim, its supposed origin, 138, 219 defied by Herod Con. 67 massacred by Herod Con. 74 Saosduehinus 527 Sarai, daughter of Haran, marries Ahram 19 deals hardly with Hagar 27 a son promised to her 28 her name changed to Sarah... 29 laughs at the promise 30 death of 37 Said, son of Kish, anointed king.. 303 defeats Ammonites 306 his disobedience ; defeats Phil- istines 307 reproved by Samuel 308 endeavors to kill David 311 sends messengers after David. 312 massacres the priests of Nob.. 315 the skirt of his robe cut off by David 317 his spear and cruse of water carried awav by David 319 consults witch of Endor 320 defeat and suicide of 321 character of 322 Scape-goat, the 192 Scaurus, a general of Pompev..Ct\